<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19835546</id><updated>2011-04-21T10:44:06.053-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Sun Tzu The Art of War</title><subtitle type='html'>The Art of War by Sun Tzu</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>suntzuartwar</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06072249942937253196</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>14</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19835546.post-113449125037768001</id><published>2006-01-14T08:26:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2005-12-14T11:46:17.203-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Sun Tzu The Art of War Cover</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/4703/1971/1600/Sun-Tzu-The-Art-of-War.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor: pointer;" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/4703/1971/400/Sun-Tzu-The-Art-of-War.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19835546-113449125037768001?l=sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/feeds/113449125037768001/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19835546&amp;postID=113449125037768001' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113449125037768001'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113449125037768001'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/2006/01/sun-tzu-art-of-war-cover.html' title='Sun Tzu The Art of War Cover'/><author><name>suntzuartwar</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06072249942937253196</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19835546.post-113458940359402157</id><published>2006-01-13T11:42:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2005-12-14T11:43:23.600-08:00</updated><title type='text'>01. LAYING PLANS</title><content type='html'>[Ts`ao Kung, in defining the meaning of the Chinese for the&lt;br /&gt;title of this chapter, says it refers to the deliberations in the&lt;br /&gt;temple selected by the general for his temporary use, or as we&lt;br /&gt;should say, in his tent.  See. ss. 26.]&lt;br /&gt;     1.  Sun Tzu said:  The art of war is of vital importance to&lt;br /&gt;the State.&lt;br /&gt;     2.  It is a matter of life and death, a road either to&lt;br /&gt;safety or to ruin.  Hence it is a subject of inquiry which can on&lt;br /&gt;no account be neglected.&lt;br /&gt;     3.  The art of war, then, is governed by five constant&lt;br /&gt;factors,  to be taken into account in one's deliberations,  when&lt;br /&gt;seeking to determine the conditions obtaining in the field.&lt;br /&gt;     4.  These are:  (1) The Moral Law; (2) Heaven;  (3)  Earth;&lt;br /&gt;(4) The Commander; (5) Method and discipline.&lt;br /&gt;     [It appears from what follows that Sun Tzu means by  "Moral&lt;br /&gt;Law" a principle of harmony, not unlike the Tao of Lao Tzu in its&lt;br /&gt;moral aspect.  One might be tempted to render it by  "morale,"&lt;br /&gt;were it not considered as an attribute of the ruler in ss. 13.]&lt;br /&gt;     5,  6.  The MORAL LAW causes the people to be in complete&lt;br /&gt;accord with their ruler, so that they will follow him regardless&lt;br /&gt;of their lives, undismayed by any danger.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Yu quotes Wang Tzu as saying:   "Without constant&lt;br /&gt;practice,  the officers will be nervous and undecided when&lt;br /&gt;mustering for battle; without constant practice, the general will&lt;br /&gt;be wavering and irresolute when the crisis is at hand."]&lt;br /&gt;     7.  HEAVEN signifies night and day, cold and heat, times and&lt;br /&gt;seasons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     [The commentators, I think, make an unnecessary mystery of&lt;br /&gt;two words here.  Meng Shih refers to "the hard and the soft,&lt;br /&gt;waxing and waning" of Heaven.  Wang Hsi, however, may be right in&lt;br /&gt;saying that what is meant is "the general economy of Heaven,"&lt;br /&gt;including the five elements, the four seasons, wind and clouds,&lt;br /&gt;and other phenomena.]&lt;br /&gt;     8.  EARTH comprises distances, great and small; danger and&lt;br /&gt;security; open ground and narrow passes; the chances of life and&lt;br /&gt;death.&lt;br /&gt;     9.  The COMMANDER stands for the virtues of   wisdom,&lt;br /&gt;sincerely, benevolence, courage and strictness.&lt;br /&gt;     [The five cardinal virtues of the Chinese are (1)  humanity&lt;br /&gt;or benevolence; (2) uprightness of mind; (3) self-respect,  self-&lt;br /&gt;control,  or "proper feeling;" (4) wisdom; (5) sincerity or good&lt;br /&gt;faith.  Here "wisdom" and "sincerity" are put before "humanity or&lt;br /&gt;benevolence,"  and the two military virtues of  "courage"  and&lt;br /&gt;"strictness"  substituted for "uprightness of mind"  and  "self-&lt;br /&gt;respect, self-control, or 'proper feeling.'"]&lt;br /&gt;     10.  By METHOD AND DISCIPLINE are to be understood the&lt;br /&gt;marshaling   of the army in its proper   subdivisions,   the&lt;br /&gt;graduations of rank among the officers, the maintenance of roads&lt;br /&gt;by which supplies may reach the army, and the control of military&lt;br /&gt;expenditure.&lt;br /&gt;     11.  These five heads should be familiar to every general:&lt;br /&gt;he who knows them will be victorious; he who knows them not will&lt;br /&gt;fail.&lt;br /&gt;     12.  Therefore,  in your deliberations,  when seeking to&lt;br /&gt;determine the military conditions, let them be made the basis of&lt;br /&gt;a comparison, in this wise: --&lt;br /&gt;     13.  (1)   Which of the two sovereigns is imbued with the&lt;br /&gt;Moral law?&lt;br /&gt;     [I.e., "is in harmony with his subjects."  Cf. ss. 5.]&lt;br /&gt;     (2)  Which of the two generals has most ability?&lt;br /&gt;     (3)  With whom lie the advantages derived from Heaven and&lt;br /&gt;Earth?&lt;br /&gt;     [See ss. 7,8]&lt;br /&gt;     (4)  On which side is discipline most rigorously enforced?&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu alludes to the remarkable story of Ts`ao Ts`ao  (A.D.&lt;br /&gt;155-220),  who was such a strict disciplinarian that once,  in&lt;br /&gt;accordance with his own severe regulations against injury to&lt;br /&gt;standing crops, he condemned himself to death for having allowed&lt;br /&gt;him horse to shy into a field of corn!  However,  in lieu of&lt;br /&gt;losing his head, he was persuaded to satisfy his sense of justice&lt;br /&gt;by cutting off his hair.  Ts`ao Ts`ao's own comment on the&lt;br /&gt;present passage is characteristically curt:  "when you lay down a&lt;br /&gt;law,  see that it is not disobeyed; if it is disobeyed the&lt;br /&gt;offender must be put to death."]&lt;br /&gt;     (5)  Which army is stronger?&lt;br /&gt;     [Morally as well as physically.  As Mei Yao-ch`en puts it,&lt;br /&gt;freely rendered, "ESPIRIT DE CORPS and 'big battalions.'"]&lt;br /&gt;     (6)  On which side are officers and men more highly trained?&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Yu quotes Wang Tzu as saying:   "Without constant&lt;br /&gt;practice,  the officers will be nervous and undecided when&lt;br /&gt;mustering for battle; without constant practice, the general will&lt;br /&gt;be wavering and irresolute when the crisis is at hand."]&lt;br /&gt;     (7)   In which army is there the greater constancy both in&lt;br /&gt;reward and punishment?&lt;br /&gt;     [On which side is there the most absolute certainty that&lt;br /&gt;merit will be properly rewarded and misdeeds summarily punished?]&lt;br /&gt;     14.  By means of these seven considerations I can forecast&lt;br /&gt;victory or defeat.&lt;br /&gt;     15.  The general that hearkens to my counsel and acts upon&lt;br /&gt;it, will conquer:   --let such a one be retained in command!  The&lt;br /&gt;general that hearkens not to my counsel nor acts upon it,  will&lt;br /&gt;suffer defeat:  --let such a one be dismissed!&lt;br /&gt;     [The form of this paragraph reminds us that Sun Tzu's&lt;br /&gt;treatise was composed expressly for the benefit of his patron Ho&lt;br /&gt;Lu, king of the Wu State.]&lt;br /&gt;     16.  While heading the profit of my counsel, avail yourself&lt;br /&gt;also of any helpful circumstances over and beyond the ordinary&lt;br /&gt;rules.&lt;br /&gt;     17.  According as circumstances are favorable,  one should&lt;br /&gt;modify one's plans.&lt;br /&gt;     [Sun Tzu,  as a practical soldier, will have none of the&lt;br /&gt;"bookish theoric."  He cautions us here not to pin our faith to&lt;br /&gt;abstract principles; "for," as Chang Yu puts it, "while the main&lt;br /&gt;laws of strategy can be stated clearly enough for the benefit of&lt;br /&gt;all and sundry, you must be guided by the actions of the enemy in&lt;br /&gt;attempting to secure a favorable position in actual warfare."  On&lt;br /&gt;the eve of the battle of Waterloo, Lord Uxbridge, commanding the&lt;br /&gt;cavalry,  went to the Duke of Wellington in order to learn what&lt;br /&gt;his plans and calculations were for the morrow, because,  as he&lt;br /&gt;explained, he might suddenly find himself Commander-in-chief and&lt;br /&gt;would be unable to frame new plans in a critical moment.  The&lt;br /&gt;Duke listened quietly and then said:  "Who will attack the first&lt;br /&gt;tomorrow -- I or Bonaparte?"  "Bonaparte," replied Lord Uxbridge.&lt;br /&gt;"Well," continued the Duke, "Bonaparte has not given me any idea&lt;br /&gt;of his projects; and as my plans will depend upon his,  how can&lt;br /&gt;you expect me to tell you what mine are?" [1] ]&lt;br /&gt;     18.  All warfare is based on deception.&lt;br /&gt;     [The truth of this pithy and profound saying will be&lt;br /&gt;admitted by every soldier.  Col.  Henderson tells us   that&lt;br /&gt;Wellington,  great in so many military qualities, was especially&lt;br /&gt;distinguished by "the extraordinary skill with which he concealed&lt;br /&gt;his movements and deceived both friend and foe."]&lt;br /&gt;     19.  Hence, when able to attack, we must seem unable;  when&lt;br /&gt;using our forces, we must seem inactive; when we are near,  we&lt;br /&gt;must make the enemy believe we are far away; when far away,  we&lt;br /&gt;must make him believe we are near.&lt;br /&gt;     20.  Hold out baits to entice the enemy.  Feign disorder,&lt;br /&gt;and crush him.&lt;br /&gt;     [All commentators,  except Chang Yu, say, "When he is in&lt;br /&gt;disorder, crush him."  It is more natural to suppose that Sun Tzu&lt;br /&gt;is still illustrating the uses of deception in war.]&lt;br /&gt;     21.  If he is secure at all points, be prepared for him.  If&lt;br /&gt;he is in superior strength, evade him.&lt;br /&gt;     22.  If your opponent is of choleric temper,  seek to&lt;br /&gt;irritate him.  Pretend to be weak, that he may grow arrogant.&lt;br /&gt;     [Wang Tzu,  quoted by Tu Yu, says that the good tactician&lt;br /&gt;plays with his adversary as a cat plays with a mouse,  first&lt;br /&gt;feigning weakness and immobility, and then suddenly pouncing upon&lt;br /&gt;him.]&lt;br /&gt;     23.  If he is taking his ease, give him no rest.&lt;br /&gt;     [This is probably the meaning though Mei Yao-ch`en has the&lt;br /&gt;note:  "while we are taking our ease, wait for the enemy to tire&lt;br /&gt;himself out."  The YU LAN has "Lure him on and tire him out."]&lt;br /&gt;If his forces are united, separate them.&lt;br /&gt;     [Less plausible is the interpretation favored by most of the&lt;br /&gt;commentators:   "If sovereign and subject are in accord,  put&lt;br /&gt;division between them."]&lt;br /&gt;     24.  Attack him where he is unprepared, appear where you are&lt;br /&gt;not expected.&lt;br /&gt;     25.  These military devices, leading to victory, must not be&lt;br /&gt;divulged beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;     26.   Now the general who wins a battle makes   many&lt;br /&gt;calculations in his temple ere the battle is fought.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu tells us that in ancient times it was customary&lt;br /&gt;for a temple to be set apart for the use of a general who was&lt;br /&gt;about to take the field, in order that he might there elaborate&lt;br /&gt;his plan of campaign.]&lt;br /&gt;The general who loses a battle makes but few calculations&lt;br /&gt;beforehand.  Thus do many calculations lead to victory, and few&lt;br /&gt;calculations to defeat:  how much more no calculation at all!  It&lt;br /&gt;is by attention to this point that I can foresee who is likely to&lt;br /&gt;win or lose.&lt;br /&gt;[1]  "Words on Wellington," by Sir. W. Fraser.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.eConsultant.com/the-art-of-war/index.html"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Table of Contents&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19835546-113458940359402157?l=sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/feeds/113458940359402157/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19835546&amp;postID=113458940359402157' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458940359402157'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458940359402157'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/2006/01/01-laying-plans.html' title='01. LAYING PLANS'/><author><name>suntzuartwar</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06072249942937253196</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19835546.post-113458932223501459</id><published>2006-01-12T11:41:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2005-12-14T11:42:02.240-08:00</updated><title type='text'>02. WAGING WAR</title><content type='html'>[Ts`ao Kung has the note:  "He who wishes to fight must&lt;br /&gt;first count the cost," which prepares us for the discovery that&lt;br /&gt;the subject of the chapter is not what we might expect from the&lt;br /&gt;title, but is primarily a consideration of ways and means.]&lt;br /&gt;     1.  Sun Tzu said:  In the operations of war, where there are&lt;br /&gt;in the field a thousand swift chariots, as many heavy chariots,&lt;br /&gt;and a hundred thousand mail-clad soldiers,&lt;br /&gt;     [The  "swift chariots" were lightly built and, according to&lt;br /&gt;Chang Yu, used for the attack; the "heavy chariots" were heavier,&lt;br /&gt;and designed for purposes of defense.  Li Ch`uan, it is true,&lt;br /&gt;says that the latter were light, but this seems hardly probable.&lt;br /&gt;It is interesting to note the analogies between early Chinese&lt;br /&gt;warfare and that of the Homeric Greeks.  In each case, the war-&lt;br /&gt;chariot was the important factor, forming as it did the nucleus&lt;br /&gt;round which was grouped a certain number of foot-soldiers.  With&lt;br /&gt;regard to the numbers given here, we are informed that each swift&lt;br /&gt;chariot was accompanied by 75 footmen, and each heavy chariot by&lt;br /&gt;25 footmen,  so that the whole army would be divided up into a&lt;br /&gt;thousand battalions,  each consisting of two chariots and a&lt;br /&gt;hundred men.]&lt;br /&gt;with provisions enough to carry them a thousand LI,&lt;br /&gt;     [2.78 modern LI go to a mile.  The length may have varied&lt;br /&gt;slightly since Sun Tzu's time.]&lt;br /&gt;the expenditure at home and at the front, including entertainment&lt;br /&gt;of guests, small items such as glue and paint, and sums spent on&lt;br /&gt;chariots and armor, will reach the total of a thousand ounces of&lt;br /&gt;silver per day.  Such is the cost of raising an army of 100,000&lt;br /&gt;men.&lt;br /&gt;     2.  When you engage in actual fighting, if victory is long&lt;br /&gt;in coming, then men's weapons will grow dull and their ardor will&lt;br /&gt;be damped.  If you lay siege to a town, you will exhaust your&lt;br /&gt;strength.&lt;br /&gt;     3.  Again, if the campaign is protracted, the resources of&lt;br /&gt;the State will not be equal to the strain.&lt;br /&gt;     4.  Now, when your weapons are dulled, your ardor damped,&lt;br /&gt;your strength exhausted and your treasure spent, other chieftains&lt;br /&gt;will spring up to take advantage of your extremity.  Then no man,&lt;br /&gt;however wise, will be able to avert the consequences that must&lt;br /&gt;ensue.&lt;br /&gt;     5.  Thus,  though we have heard of stupid haste in war,&lt;br /&gt;cleverness has never been seen associated with long delays.&lt;br /&gt;     [This concise and difficult sentence is not well explained&lt;br /&gt;by any of the commentators.  Ts`ao Kung, Li Ch`uan, Meng Shih, Tu&lt;br /&gt;Yu,  Tu Mu and Mei Yao-ch`en have notes to the effect that a&lt;br /&gt;general,  though naturally stupid,  may nevertheless   conquer&lt;br /&gt;through sheer force of rapidity.  Ho Shih says:  "Haste may be&lt;br /&gt;stupid,  but at any rate it saves expenditure of energy and&lt;br /&gt;treasure;  protracted operations may be very clever,  but they&lt;br /&gt;bring calamity in their train."  Wang Hsi evades the difficulty&lt;br /&gt;by remarking:   "Lengthy operations mean an army growing old,&lt;br /&gt;wealth being expended, an empty exchequer and distress among the&lt;br /&gt;people;  true cleverness insures against the occurrence of such&lt;br /&gt;calamities."   Chang Yu says:   "So long as victory can be&lt;br /&gt;attained,  stupid haste is preferable to clever dilatoriness."&lt;br /&gt;Now   Sun   Tzu says nothing whatever,  except   possibly   by&lt;br /&gt;implication,   about ill-considered haste being better   than&lt;br /&gt;ingenious but lengthy operations.  What he does say is something&lt;br /&gt;much more guarded, namely that, while speed may sometimes be&lt;br /&gt;injudicious,  tardiness can never be anything but foolish --  if&lt;br /&gt;only   because it means impoverishment to the nation.   In&lt;br /&gt;considering the point raised here by Sun Tzu, the classic example&lt;br /&gt;of Fabius Cunctator will inevitably occur to the mind.  That&lt;br /&gt;general deliberately measured the endurance of Rome against that&lt;br /&gt;of Hannibals's isolated army, because it seemed to him that the&lt;br /&gt;latter was more likely to suffer from a long campaign in a&lt;br /&gt;strange country.  But it is quite a moot question whether his&lt;br /&gt;tactics would have proved successful in the long run.  Their&lt;br /&gt;reversal it is true, led to Cannae; but this only establishes a&lt;br /&gt;negative presumption in their favor.]&lt;br /&gt;     6.  There is no instance of a country having benefited from&lt;br /&gt;prolonged warfare.&lt;br /&gt;     7.  It is only one who is thoroughly acquainted with the&lt;br /&gt;evils of war that can thoroughly understand the profitable way of&lt;br /&gt;carrying it on.&lt;br /&gt;     [That is, with rapidity.  Only one who knows the disastrous&lt;br /&gt;effects of a long war can realize the supreme importance of&lt;br /&gt;rapidity in bringing it to a close.  Only two commentators seem&lt;br /&gt;to favor this interpretation, but it fits well into the logic of&lt;br /&gt;the context,  whereas the rendering, "He who does not know the&lt;br /&gt;evils of war cannot appreciate its benefits,"  is distinctly&lt;br /&gt;pointless.]&lt;br /&gt;     8.  The skillful soldier does not raise a second levy,&lt;br /&gt;neither are his supply-wagons loaded more than twice.&lt;br /&gt;     [Once war is declared, he will not waste precious time in&lt;br /&gt;waiting for reinforcements, nor will he return his army back for&lt;br /&gt;fresh supplies, but crosses the enemy's frontier without delay.&lt;br /&gt;This may seem an audacious policy to recommend,  but with all&lt;br /&gt;great strategists, from Julius Caesar to Napoleon Bonaparte,  the&lt;br /&gt;value of time -- that is, being a little ahead of your opponent --&lt;br /&gt;has counted for more than either numerical superiority or the&lt;br /&gt;nicest calculations with regard to commissariat.]&lt;br /&gt;     9.  Bring war material with you from home, but forage on the&lt;br /&gt;enemy.  Thus the army will have food enough for its needs.&lt;br /&gt;     [The   Chinese word translated here as  "war   material"&lt;br /&gt;literally means "things to be used", and is meant in the widest&lt;br /&gt;sense.  It includes all the impedimenta of an army,  apart from&lt;br /&gt;provisions.]&lt;br /&gt;     10.  Poverty of the State exchequer causes an army to be&lt;br /&gt;maintained by contributions from a distance.  Contributing to&lt;br /&gt;maintain an army at a distance causes the people to   be&lt;br /&gt;impoverished.&lt;br /&gt;     [The beginning of this sentence does not balance properly&lt;br /&gt;with the next,  though obviously intended to do so.   The&lt;br /&gt;arrangement,   moreover,  is so awkward that I cannot   help&lt;br /&gt;suspecting some corruption in the text.  It never seems to occur&lt;br /&gt;to Chinese commentators that an emendation may be necessary for&lt;br /&gt;the sense, and we get no help from them there.  The Chinese words&lt;br /&gt;Sun Tzu used to indicate the cause of the people's impoverishment&lt;br /&gt;clearly have reference to some system by which the husbandmen&lt;br /&gt;sent their contributions of corn to the army direct.  But why&lt;br /&gt;should it fall on them to maintain an army in this way,  except&lt;br /&gt;because the State or Government is too poor to do so?]&lt;br /&gt;     11.  On the other hand, the proximity of an army causes&lt;br /&gt;prices to go up; and high prices cause the people's substance to&lt;br /&gt;be drained away.&lt;br /&gt;     [Wang Hsi says high prices occur before the army has left&lt;br /&gt;its own territory.  Ts`ao Kung understands it of an army that has&lt;br /&gt;already crossed the frontier.]&lt;br /&gt;     12.  When their substance is drained away,  the peasantry&lt;br /&gt;will be afflicted by heavy exactions.&lt;br /&gt;     13,  14.  With this loss of substance and exhaustion of&lt;br /&gt;strength,  the homes of the people will be stripped bare,  and&lt;br /&gt;three-tenths of their income will be dissipated;&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu and Wang Hsi agree that the people are not mulcted&lt;br /&gt;not of 3/10, but of 7/10, of their income.  But this is hardly to&lt;br /&gt;be extracted from our text.  Ho Shih has a characteristic tag:&lt;br /&gt;"The PEOPLE being regarded as the essential part of the State,&lt;br /&gt;and FOOD as the people's heaven, is it not right that those in&lt;br /&gt;authority should value and be careful of both?"]&lt;br /&gt;while government expenses for broken chariots, worn-out horses,&lt;br /&gt;breast-plates and helmets, bows and arrows, spears and shields,&lt;br /&gt;protective mantles, draught-oxen and heavy wagons, will amount to&lt;br /&gt;four-tenths of its total revenue.&lt;br /&gt;     15.  Hence a wise general makes a point of foraging on the&lt;br /&gt;enemy.  One cartload of the enemy's provisions is equivalent to&lt;br /&gt;twenty of one's own, and likewise a single PICUL of his provender&lt;br /&gt;is equivalent to twenty from one's own store.&lt;br /&gt;     [Because twenty cartloads will be consumed in the process of&lt;br /&gt;transporting one cartload to the front.  A PICUL is a unit of&lt;br /&gt;measure equal to 133.3 pounds (65.5 kilograms).]&lt;br /&gt;     16.  Now in order to kill the enemy, our men must be roused&lt;br /&gt;to anger; that there may be advantage from defeating the enemy,&lt;br /&gt;they must have their rewards.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu says:  "Rewards are necessary in order to make the&lt;br /&gt;soldiers see the advantage of beating the enemy; thus, when you&lt;br /&gt;capture spoils from the enemy, they must be used as rewards,  so&lt;br /&gt;that all your men may have a keen desire to fight, each on his&lt;br /&gt;own account."]&lt;br /&gt;     17.  Therefore in chariot fighting,  when ten or more&lt;br /&gt;chariots have been taken, those should be rewarded who took the&lt;br /&gt;first.  Our own flags should be substituted for those of the&lt;br /&gt;enemy,  and the chariots mingled and used in conjunction with&lt;br /&gt;ours.  The captured soldiers should be kindly treated and kept.&lt;br /&gt;     18.  This is called, using the conquered foe to augment&lt;br /&gt;one's own strength.&lt;br /&gt;     19.  In war, then, let your great object be victory,  not&lt;br /&gt;lengthy campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;     [As Ho Shih remarks:  "War is not a thing to be trifled&lt;br /&gt;with."   Sun Tzu here reiterates the main lesson which this&lt;br /&gt;chapter is intended to enforce."]&lt;br /&gt;     20.  Thus it may be known that the leader of armies is the&lt;br /&gt;arbiter of the people's fate, the man on whom it depends whether&lt;br /&gt;the nation shall be in peace or in peril.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.eConsultant.com/the-art-of-war/index.html"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Table of Contents&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19835546-113458932223501459?l=sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/feeds/113458932223501459/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19835546&amp;postID=113458932223501459' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458932223501459'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458932223501459'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/2006/01/02-waging-war.html' title='02. WAGING WAR'/><author><name>suntzuartwar</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06072249942937253196</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19835546.post-113458926683293255</id><published>2006-01-11T11:39:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2005-12-14T11:41:06.840-08:00</updated><title type='text'>03. ATTACK BY STRATAGEM</title><content type='html'>1.  Sun Tzu said:  In the practical art of war,  the best&lt;br /&gt;thing of all is to take the enemy's country whole and intact;  to&lt;br /&gt;shatter and destroy it is not so good.  So, too, it is better to&lt;br /&gt;recapture an army entire than to destroy it,  to capture a&lt;br /&gt;regiment, a detachment or a company entire than to destroy them.&lt;br /&gt;     [The equivalent to an army corps, according to Ssu-ma Fa,&lt;br /&gt;consisted nominally of 12500 men; according to Ts`ao Kung,  the&lt;br /&gt;equivalent of a regiment contained 500 men, the equivalent to a&lt;br /&gt;detachment consists from any number between 100 and 500, and the&lt;br /&gt;equivalent of a company contains from 5 to 100 men.  For the last&lt;br /&gt;two,  however,  Chang Yu gives the exact figures of 100 and 5&lt;br /&gt;respectively.]&lt;br /&gt;     2.  Hence to fight and conquer in all your battles is not&lt;br /&gt;supreme excellence; supreme excellence consists in breaking the&lt;br /&gt;enemy's resistance without fighting.&lt;br /&gt;     [Here again, no modern strategist but will approve the words&lt;br /&gt;of the old Chinese general.  Moltke's greatest triumph,  the&lt;br /&gt;capitulation   of the huge French army at Sedan,  was   won&lt;br /&gt;practically without bloodshed.]&lt;br /&gt;     3.  Thus the highest form of generalship is to balk the&lt;br /&gt;enemy's plans;&lt;br /&gt;     [Perhaps the word "balk" falls short of expressing the full&lt;br /&gt;force of the Chinese word, which implies not an attitude of&lt;br /&gt;defense,  whereby one might be content to foil the enemy's&lt;br /&gt;stratagems one after another, but an active policy of counter-&lt;br /&gt;attack.  Ho Shih puts this very clearly in his note:  "When the&lt;br /&gt;enemy has made a plan of attack against us, we must anticipate&lt;br /&gt;him by delivering our own attack first."]&lt;br /&gt;the next best is to prevent the junction of the enemy's forces;&lt;br /&gt;     [Isolating him from his allies.  We must not forget that Sun&lt;br /&gt;Tzu, in speaking of hostilities, always has in mind the numerous&lt;br /&gt;states or principalities into which the China of his day was&lt;br /&gt;split up.]&lt;br /&gt;the next in order is to attack the enemy's army in the field;&lt;br /&gt;     [When he is already at full strength.]&lt;br /&gt;and the worst policy of all is to besiege walled cities.&lt;br /&gt;     4.  The rule is, not to besiege walled cities if it can&lt;br /&gt;possibly be avoided.&lt;br /&gt;     [Another sound piece of military theory.  Had the Boers&lt;br /&gt;acted upon it in 1899, and refrained from dissipating their&lt;br /&gt;strength before Kimberley, Mafeking, or even Ladysmith,  it is&lt;br /&gt;more than probable that they would have been masters of the&lt;br /&gt;situation before the British were ready seriously to oppose&lt;br /&gt;them.]&lt;br /&gt;     The preparation of mantlets, movable shelters, and various&lt;br /&gt;implements of war, will take up three whole months;&lt;br /&gt;     [It is not quite clear what the Chinese word,   here&lt;br /&gt;translated as "mantlets", described.  Ts`ao Kung simply defines&lt;br /&gt;them as "large shields," but we get a better idea of them from Li&lt;br /&gt;Ch`uan, who says they were to protect the heads of those who were&lt;br /&gt;assaulting the city walls at close quarters.  This seems to&lt;br /&gt;suggest a sort of Roman TESTUDO, ready made.  Tu Mu says they&lt;br /&gt;were wheeled vehicles used in repelling attacks,  but this is&lt;br /&gt;denied by Ch`en Hao.  See supra II. 14.  The name is also applied&lt;br /&gt;to turrets on city walls.  Of the "movable shelters" we get a&lt;br /&gt;fairly clear description from several commentators.  They were&lt;br /&gt;wooden missile-proof structures on four wheels,  propelled from&lt;br /&gt;within, covered over with raw hides, and used in sieges to convey&lt;br /&gt;parties of men to and from the walls, for the purpose of filling&lt;br /&gt;up the encircling moat with earth.  Tu Mu adds that they are now&lt;br /&gt;called "wooden donkeys."]&lt;br /&gt;and the piling up of mounds over against the walls will take&lt;br /&gt;three months more.&lt;br /&gt;     [These were great mounds or ramparts of earth heaped up to&lt;br /&gt;the level of the enemy's walls in order to discover the weak&lt;br /&gt;points in the defense, and also to destroy the fortified turrets&lt;br /&gt;mentioned in the preceding note.]&lt;br /&gt;     5.  The general, unable to control his irritation,  will&lt;br /&gt;launch his men to the assault like swarming ants,&lt;br /&gt;     [This vivid simile of Ts`ao Kung is taken from the spectacle&lt;br /&gt;of an army of ants climbing a wall.  The meaning is that the&lt;br /&gt;general, losing patience at the long delay, may make a premature&lt;br /&gt;attempt to storm the place before his engines of war are ready.]&lt;br /&gt;with the result that one-third of his men are slain,  while the&lt;br /&gt;town still remains untaken.  Such are the disastrous effects of a&lt;br /&gt;siege.&lt;br /&gt;     [We are reminded of the terrible losses of the Japanese&lt;br /&gt;before Port Arthur, in the most recent siege which history has to&lt;br /&gt;record.]&lt;br /&gt;     6.  Therefore the skillful leader subdues the enemy's troops&lt;br /&gt;without any fighting; he captures their cities without laying&lt;br /&gt;siege to them;  he overthrows their kingdom without lengthy&lt;br /&gt;operations in the field.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chia Lin notes that he only overthrows the Government,  but&lt;br /&gt;does no harm to individuals.  The classical instance is Wu Wang,&lt;br /&gt;who after having put an end to the Yin dynasty was acclaimed&lt;br /&gt;"Father and mother of the people."]&lt;br /&gt;     7.  With his forces intact he will dispute the mastery of&lt;br /&gt;the Empire, and thus, without losing a man, his triumph will be&lt;br /&gt;complete.&lt;br /&gt;     [Owing to the double meanings in the Chinese text,  the&lt;br /&gt;latter part of the sentence is susceptible of quite a different&lt;br /&gt;meaning:   "And thus, the weapon not being blunted by use,  its&lt;br /&gt;keenness remains perfect."]&lt;br /&gt;This is the method of attacking by stratagem.&lt;br /&gt;     8.  It is the rule in war, if our forces are ten to the&lt;br /&gt;enemy's one, to surround him; if five to one, to attack him;&lt;br /&gt;     [Straightway, without waiting for any further advantage.]&lt;br /&gt;if twice as numerous, to divide our army into two.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu takes exception to the saying; and at first sight,&lt;br /&gt;indeed,  it appears to violate a fundamental principle of war.&lt;br /&gt;Ts'ao Kung, however, gives a clue to Sun Tzu's meaning:   "Being&lt;br /&gt;two to the enemy's one, we may use one part of our army in the&lt;br /&gt;regular way, and the other for some special diversion."  Chang Yu&lt;br /&gt;thus further elucidates the point:  "If our force is twice as&lt;br /&gt;numerous as that of the enemy, it should be split up into two&lt;br /&gt;divisions,  one to meet the enemy in front, and one to fall upon&lt;br /&gt;his rear; if he replies to the frontal attack, he may be crushed&lt;br /&gt;from behind;  if to the rearward attack, he may be crushed in&lt;br /&gt;front."   This is what is meant by saying that 'one part may be&lt;br /&gt;used in the regular way,  and the other for some special&lt;br /&gt;diversion.'   Tu Mu does not understand that dividing one's army&lt;br /&gt;is simply an irregular, just as concentrating it is the regular,&lt;br /&gt;strategical method,  and he is too hasty in calling this a&lt;br /&gt;mistake."]&lt;br /&gt;     9.  If equally matched, we can offer battle;&lt;br /&gt;     [Li Ch`uan,  followed by Ho Shih,  gives the following&lt;br /&gt;paraphrase:   "If attackers and attacked are equally matched in&lt;br /&gt;strength, only the able general will fight."]&lt;br /&gt;if slightly inferior in numbers, we can avoid the enemy;&lt;br /&gt;     [The meaning, "we can WATCH the enemy," is certainly a great&lt;br /&gt;improvement on the above; but unfortunately there appears to be&lt;br /&gt;no very good authority for the variant.  Chang Yu reminds us that&lt;br /&gt;the saying only applies if the other factors are equal; a small&lt;br /&gt;difference in numbers is often more than counterbalanced by&lt;br /&gt;superior energy and discipline.]&lt;br /&gt;if quite unequal in every way, we can flee from him.&lt;br /&gt;     10.  Hence, though an obstinate fight may be made by a small&lt;br /&gt;force, in the end it must be captured by the larger force.&lt;br /&gt;     11.  Now the general is the bulwark of the State;  if the&lt;br /&gt;bulwark is complete at all points; the State will be strong;  if&lt;br /&gt;the bulwark is defective, the State will be weak.&lt;br /&gt;     [As Li Ch`uan tersely puts it:  "Gap indicates deficiency;&lt;br /&gt;if the general's ability is not perfect (i.e.  if he is not&lt;br /&gt;thoroughly versed in his profession),  his army will   lack&lt;br /&gt;strength."]&lt;br /&gt;     12.  There are three ways in which a ruler can bring&lt;br /&gt;misfortune upon his army:--&lt;br /&gt;     13.  (1)  By commanding the army to advance or to retreat,&lt;br /&gt;being ignorant of the fact that it cannot obey.  This is called&lt;br /&gt;hobbling the army.&lt;br /&gt;     [Li Ch`uan adds the comment:  "It is like tying together the&lt;br /&gt;legs of a thoroughbred, so that it is unable to gallop."   One&lt;br /&gt;would naturally think of "the ruler" in this passage as being at&lt;br /&gt;home,  and trying to direct the movements of his army from a&lt;br /&gt;distance.  But the commentators understand just the reverse,  and&lt;br /&gt;quote the saying of T`ai Kung:   "A kingdom should not be&lt;br /&gt;governed from without,  and army should not be directed from&lt;br /&gt;within."   Of course it is true that, during an engagement,  or&lt;br /&gt;when in close touch with the enemy, the general should not be in&lt;br /&gt;the thick of his own troops, but a little distance apart.&lt;br /&gt;Otherwise, he will be liable to misjudge the position as a whole,&lt;br /&gt;and give wrong orders.]&lt;br /&gt;     14.  (2)  By attempting to govern an army in the same way as&lt;br /&gt;he administers a kingdom, being ignorant of the conditions which&lt;br /&gt;obtain in an army.  This causes restlessness in the soldier's&lt;br /&gt;minds.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ts`ao Kung's note is, freely translated:   "The military&lt;br /&gt;sphere and the civil sphere are wholly distinct; you can't handle&lt;br /&gt;an army in kid gloves."  And Chang Yu says:   "Humanity and&lt;br /&gt;justice are the principles on which to govern a state, but not an&lt;br /&gt;army;  opportunism and flexibility,  on the other hand,  are&lt;br /&gt;military rather than civil virtues to assimilate the governing of&lt;br /&gt;an army"--to that of a State, understood.]&lt;br /&gt;     15.  (3)   By employing the officers of his army without&lt;br /&gt;discrimination,&lt;br /&gt;     [That is,  he is not careful to use the right man in the&lt;br /&gt;right place.]&lt;br /&gt;through ignorance of the military principle of adaptation to&lt;br /&gt;circumstances.  This shakes the confidence of the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;     [I follow Mei Yao-ch`en here.  The other commentators refer&lt;br /&gt;not to the ruler, as in SS. 13, 14, but to the officers he&lt;br /&gt;employs.  Thus Tu Yu says:  "If a general is ignorant of the&lt;br /&gt;principle of adaptability,  he must not be entrusted with a&lt;br /&gt;position of authority."  Tu Mu quotes:  "The skillful employer of&lt;br /&gt;men will employ the wise man, the brave man, the covetous man,&lt;br /&gt;and the stupid man.  For the wise man delights in establishing&lt;br /&gt;his merit, the brave man likes to show his courage in action, the&lt;br /&gt;covetous man is quick at seizing advantages, and the stupid man&lt;br /&gt;has no fear of death."]&lt;br /&gt;     16.  But when the army is restless and distrustful,  trouble&lt;br /&gt;is sure to come from the other feudal princes.  This is simply&lt;br /&gt;bringing anarchy into the army, and flinging victory away.&lt;br /&gt;     17.  Thus we may know that there are five essentials for&lt;br /&gt;victory:  (1) He will win who knows when to fight and when not to&lt;br /&gt;fight.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu says:  If he can fight, he advances and takes the&lt;br /&gt;offensive;  if he cannot fight, he retreats and remains on the&lt;br /&gt;defensive.  He will invariably conquer who knows whether it is&lt;br /&gt;right to take the offensive or the defensive.]&lt;br /&gt;     (2)   He will win who knows how to handle both superior and&lt;br /&gt;inferior forces.&lt;br /&gt;     [This is not merely the general's ability to estimate&lt;br /&gt;numbers correctly, as Li Ch`uan and others make out.  Chang Yu&lt;br /&gt;expounds the saying more satisfactorily:  "By applying the art of&lt;br /&gt;war, it is possible with a lesser force to defeat a greater,  and&lt;br /&gt;vice versa.  The secret lies in an eye for locality, and in not&lt;br /&gt;letting the right moment slip.  Thus Wu Tzu says:   'With a&lt;br /&gt;superior force, make for easy ground; with an inferior one,  make&lt;br /&gt;for difficult ground.'"]&lt;br /&gt;     (3)  He will win whose army is animated by the same spirit&lt;br /&gt;throughout all its ranks.&lt;br /&gt;     (4)   He will win who, prepared himself, waits to take the&lt;br /&gt;enemy unprepared.&lt;br /&gt;     (5)   He will win who has military capacity and is not&lt;br /&gt;interfered with by the sovereign.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Yu quotes Wang Tzu as saying:  "It is the sovereign's&lt;br /&gt;function to give broad instructions, but to decide on battle it&lt;br /&gt;is the function of the general."  It is needless to dilate on the&lt;br /&gt;military disasters which have been caused by undue interference&lt;br /&gt;with operations in the field on the part of the home government.&lt;br /&gt;Napoleon undoubtedly owed much of his extraordinary success to&lt;br /&gt;the fact that he was not hampered by central authority.]&lt;br /&gt;     18.  Hence the saying:  If you know the enemy and know&lt;br /&gt;yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles.  If&lt;br /&gt;you know yourself but not the enemy, for every victory gained you&lt;br /&gt;will also suffer a defeat.&lt;br /&gt;     [Li Ch`uan cites the case of Fu Chien, prince of Ch`in,  who&lt;br /&gt;in 383 A.D. marched with a vast army against the Chin Emperor.&lt;br /&gt;When warned not to despise an enemy who could command the&lt;br /&gt;services of such men as Hsieh An and Huan Ch`ung, he boastfully&lt;br /&gt;replied:   "I have the population of eight provinces at my back,&lt;br /&gt;infantry and horsemen to the number of one million;  why,  they&lt;br /&gt;could dam up the Yangtsze River itself by merely throwing their&lt;br /&gt;whips   into   the stream.  What danger have I   to   fear?"&lt;br /&gt;Nevertheless,  his forces were soon after disastrously routed at&lt;br /&gt;the Fei River, and he was obliged to beat a hasty retreat.]&lt;br /&gt;If you know neither the enemy nor yourself, you will succumb in&lt;br /&gt;every battle.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu said:  "Knowing the enemy enables you to take the&lt;br /&gt;offensive,   knowing yourself enables you to stand on   the&lt;br /&gt;defensive."  He adds:  "Attack is the secret of defense;  defense&lt;br /&gt;is the planning of an attack."  It would be hard to find a better&lt;br /&gt;epitome of the root-principle of war.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.eConsultant.com/the-art-of-war/index.html"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Table of Contents&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19835546-113458926683293255?l=sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/feeds/113458926683293255/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19835546&amp;postID=113458926683293255' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458926683293255'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458926683293255'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/2006/01/03-attack-by-stratagem.html' title='03. ATTACK BY STRATAGEM'/><author><name>suntzuartwar</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06072249942937253196</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19835546.post-113458914808041079</id><published>2006-01-10T11:38:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2005-12-14T11:39:08.086-08:00</updated><title type='text'>04. TACTICAL DISPOSITIONS</title><content type='html'>[Ts`ao Kung explains the Chinese meaning of the words for&lt;br /&gt;the title of this chapter:  "marching and countermarching on the&lt;br /&gt;part of the two armies with a view to discovering each other's&lt;br /&gt;condition."   Tu Mu says:  "It is through the dispositions of an&lt;br /&gt;army that its condition may be discovered.  Conceal   your&lt;br /&gt;dispositions, and your condition will remain secret, which leads&lt;br /&gt;to victory,;  show your dispositions, and your condition will&lt;br /&gt;become patent, which leads to defeat."  Wang Hsi remarks that the&lt;br /&gt;good general can "secure success by modifying his tactics to meet&lt;br /&gt;those of the enemy."]&lt;br /&gt;     1.  Sun Tzu said:  The good fighters of old first put&lt;br /&gt;themselves beyond the possibility of defeat, and then waited for&lt;br /&gt;an opportunity of defeating the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;     2.  To secure ourselves against defeat lies in our own&lt;br /&gt;hands, but the opportunity of defeating the enemy is provided by&lt;br /&gt;the enemy himself.&lt;br /&gt;     [That is, of course, by a mistake on the enemy's part.]&lt;br /&gt;     3.  Thus the good fighter is able to secure himself against&lt;br /&gt;defeat,&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu says this is done,  "By concealing the disposition&lt;br /&gt;of his troops, covering up his tracks, and taking unremitting&lt;br /&gt;precautions."]&lt;br /&gt;but cannot make certain of defeating the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;     4.  Hence the saying:  One may KNOW how to conquer without&lt;br /&gt;being able to DO it.&lt;br /&gt;     5.  Security against defeat implies defensive tactics;&lt;br /&gt;ability to defeat the enemy means taking the offensive.&lt;br /&gt;     [I retain the sense found in a similar passage in ss.  1-3,&lt;br /&gt;in spite of the fact that the commentators are all against me.&lt;br /&gt;The meaning they give,  "He who cannot conquer takes   the&lt;br /&gt;defensive," is plausible enough.]&lt;br /&gt;     6.   Standing on the defensive indicates   insufficient&lt;br /&gt;strength; attacking, a superabundance of strength.&lt;br /&gt;     7.  The general who is skilled in defense hides in the most&lt;br /&gt;secret recesses of the earth;&lt;br /&gt;     [Literally,  "hides under the ninth earth,"  which is a&lt;br /&gt;metaphor indicating the utmost secrecy and concealment, so that&lt;br /&gt;the enemy may not know his whereabouts."]&lt;br /&gt;he who is skilled in attack flashes forth from the topmost&lt;br /&gt;heights of heaven.&lt;br /&gt;     [Another metaphor, implying that he falls on his adversary&lt;br /&gt;like a thunderbolt, against which there is no time to prepare.&lt;br /&gt;This is the opinion of most of the commentators.]&lt;br /&gt;Thus on the one hand we have ability to protect ourselves; on the&lt;br /&gt;other, a victory that is complete.&lt;br /&gt;     8.  To see victory only when it is within the ken of the&lt;br /&gt;common herd is not the acme of excellence.&lt;br /&gt;     [As Ts`ao Kung remarks, "the thing is to see the plant&lt;br /&gt;before it has germinated," to foresee the event before the action&lt;br /&gt;has begun.  Li Ch`uan alludes to the story of Han Hsin who,  when&lt;br /&gt;about to attack the vastly superior army of Chao,  which was&lt;br /&gt;strongly entrenched in the city of Ch`eng-an,  said to his&lt;br /&gt;officers:  "Gentlemen, we are going to annihilate the enemy,  and&lt;br /&gt;shall meet again at dinner."  The officers hardly took his words&lt;br /&gt;seriously,  and gave a very dubious assent.  But Han Hsin had&lt;br /&gt;already worked out in his mind the details of a clever stratagem,&lt;br /&gt;whereby,  as he foresaw, he was able to capture the city and&lt;br /&gt;inflict a crushing defeat on his adversary."]&lt;br /&gt;     9.  Neither is it the acme of excellence if you fight and&lt;br /&gt;conquer and the whole Empire says, "Well done!"&lt;br /&gt;     [True excellence being, as Tu Mu says:  "To plan secretly,&lt;br /&gt;to move surreptitiously, to foil the enemy's intentions and balk&lt;br /&gt;his schemes, so that at last the day may be won without shedding&lt;br /&gt;a drop of blood."  Sun Tzu reserves his approbation for things&lt;br /&gt;that&lt;br /&gt;                    "the world's coarse thumb&lt;br /&gt;               And finger fail to plumb."]&lt;br /&gt;     10.  To lift an autumn hair is no sign of great strength;&lt;br /&gt;     ["Autumn" hair" is explained as the fur of a hare, which is&lt;br /&gt;finest in autumn, when it begins to grow afresh.  The phrase is a&lt;br /&gt;very common one in Chinese writers.]&lt;br /&gt;to see the sun and moon is no sign of sharp sight; to hear the&lt;br /&gt;noise of thunder is no sign of a quick ear.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ho Shih gives as real instances of strength,  sharp sight&lt;br /&gt;and quick hearing:  Wu Huo, who could lift a tripod weighing 250&lt;br /&gt;stone;  Li Chu, who at a distance of a hundred paces could see&lt;br /&gt;objects no bigger than a mustard seed; and Shih K`uang, a blind&lt;br /&gt;musician who could hear the footsteps of a mosquito.]&lt;br /&gt;     11.  What the ancients called a clever fighter is one who&lt;br /&gt;not only wins, but excels in winning with ease.&lt;br /&gt;     [The last half is literally "one who, conquering, excels in&lt;br /&gt;easy conquering."   Mei Yao-ch`en says:  "He who only sees the&lt;br /&gt;obvious, wins his battles with difficulty; he who looks below the&lt;br /&gt;surface of things, wins with ease."]&lt;br /&gt;     12.  Hence his victories bring him neither reputation for&lt;br /&gt;wisdom nor credit for courage.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu explains this very well:  "Inasmuch as his victories&lt;br /&gt;are gained over circumstances that have not come to light,  the&lt;br /&gt;world as large knows nothing of them, and he wins no reputation&lt;br /&gt;for wisdom; inasmuch as the hostile state submits before there&lt;br /&gt;has been any bloodshed, he receives no credit for courage."]&lt;br /&gt;     13.  He wins his battles by making no mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ch`en Hao says:   "He plans no superfluous marches,  he&lt;br /&gt;devises no futile attacks."  The connection of ideas is thus&lt;br /&gt;explained by Chang Yu:  "One who seeks to conquer by sheer&lt;br /&gt;strength, clever though he may be at winning pitched battles,  is&lt;br /&gt;also liable on occasion to be vanquished; whereas he who can look&lt;br /&gt;into the future and discern conditions that are not yet manifest,&lt;br /&gt;will never make a blunder and therefore invariably win."]&lt;br /&gt;Making no mistakes is what establishes the certainty of victory,&lt;br /&gt;for it means conquering an enemy that is already defeated.&lt;br /&gt;     14.  Hence the skillful fighter puts himself into a position&lt;br /&gt;which makes defeat impossible, and does not miss the moment for&lt;br /&gt;defeating the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;     [A  "counsel of perfection"  as Tu Mu truly   observes.&lt;br /&gt;"Position" need not be confined to the actual ground occupied by&lt;br /&gt;the troops.  It includes all the arrangements and preparations&lt;br /&gt;which a wise general will make to increase the safety of his&lt;br /&gt;army.]&lt;br /&gt;     15.  Thus it is that in war the victorious strategist only&lt;br /&gt;seeks battle after the victory has been won, whereas he who is&lt;br /&gt;destined to defeat first fights and afterwards looks for victory.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ho Shih thus expounds the paradox:  "In warfare, first lay&lt;br /&gt;plans which will ensure victory, and then lead your army to&lt;br /&gt;battle;  if you will not begin with stratagem but rely on brute&lt;br /&gt;strength alone, victory will no longer be assured."]&lt;br /&gt;     16.  The consummate leader cultivates the moral law,  and&lt;br /&gt;strictly adheres to method and discipline; thus it is in his&lt;br /&gt;power to control success.&lt;br /&gt;     17.  In respect of military method,  we have,  firstly,&lt;br /&gt;Measurement;   secondly,   Estimation   of   quantity;   thirdly,&lt;br /&gt;Calculation; fourthly, Balancing of chances; fifthly, Victory.&lt;br /&gt;     18.  Measurement owes its existence to Earth; Estimation of&lt;br /&gt;quantity to Measurement; Calculation to Estimation of quantity;&lt;br /&gt;Balancing of chances to Calculation; and Victory to Balancing of&lt;br /&gt;chances.&lt;br /&gt;     [It is not easy to distinguish the four terms very clearly&lt;br /&gt;in the Chinese.  The first seems to be surveying and measurement&lt;br /&gt;of the ground, which enable us to form an estimate of the enemy's&lt;br /&gt;strength,  and to make calculations based on the data thus&lt;br /&gt;obtained; we are thus led to a general weighing-up, or comparison&lt;br /&gt;of the enemy's chances with our own; if the latter turn the&lt;br /&gt;scale,  then victory ensues.  The chief difficulty lies in third&lt;br /&gt;term,   which in the Chinese some commentators take as   a&lt;br /&gt;calculation of NUMBERS, thereby making it nearly synonymous with&lt;br /&gt;the second term.  Perhaps the second term should be thought of as&lt;br /&gt;a consideration of the enemy's general position or condition,&lt;br /&gt;while the third term is the estimate of his numerical strength.&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand,  Tu Mu says:   "The question of relative&lt;br /&gt;strength having been settled, we can bring the varied resources&lt;br /&gt;of cunning into play."  Ho Shih seconds this interpretation,  but&lt;br /&gt;weakens it.  However, it points to the third term as being a&lt;br /&gt;calculation of numbers.]&lt;br /&gt;     19.  A victorious army opposed to a routed one,  is as a&lt;br /&gt;pound's weight placed in the scale against a single grain.&lt;br /&gt;     [Literally, "a victorious army is like an I (20 oz.) weighed&lt;br /&gt;against a SHU (1/24 oz.); a routed army is a SHU weighed against&lt;br /&gt;an I."   The point is simply the enormous advantage which a&lt;br /&gt;disciplined force, flushed with victory, has over one demoralized&lt;br /&gt;by defeat."  Legge, in his note on Mencius, I. 2. ix.  2,  makes&lt;br /&gt;the I to be 24 Chinese ounces, and corrects Chu Hsi's statement&lt;br /&gt;that it equaled 20 oz. only.  But Li Ch`uan of the T`ang dynasty&lt;br /&gt;here gives the same figure as Chu Hsi.]&lt;br /&gt;     20.  The onrush of a conquering force is like the bursting&lt;br /&gt;of pent-up waters into a chasm a thousand fathoms deep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.eConsultant.com/the-art-of-war/index.html"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Table of Contents&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19835546-113458914808041079?l=sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/feeds/113458914808041079/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19835546&amp;postID=113458914808041079' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458914808041079'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458914808041079'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/2006/01/04-tactical-dispositions.html' title='04. TACTICAL DISPOSITIONS'/><author><name>suntzuartwar</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06072249942937253196</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19835546.post-113458905876668481</id><published>2006-01-09T11:37:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2005-12-14T11:37:38.773-08:00</updated><title type='text'>05. ENERGY</title><content type='html'>1.  Sun Tzu said:  The control of a large force is the same&lt;br /&gt;principle as the control of a few men:  it is merely a question&lt;br /&gt;of dividing up their numbers.&lt;br /&gt;     [That is,  cutting up the army into regiments,  companies,&lt;br /&gt;etc.,  with subordinate officers in command of each.  Tu Mu&lt;br /&gt;reminds us of Han Hsin's famous reply to the first Han Emperor,&lt;br /&gt;who once said to him:  "How large an army do you think I could&lt;br /&gt;lead?"   "Not more than 100,000 men, your Majesty."   "And you?"&lt;br /&gt;asked the Emperor.  "Oh!" he answered, "the more the better."]&lt;br /&gt;     2.  Fighting with a large army under your command is nowise&lt;br /&gt;different from fighting with a small one:   it is merely a&lt;br /&gt;question of instituting signs and signals.&lt;br /&gt;     3.  To ensure that your whole host may withstand the brunt&lt;br /&gt;of the enemy's attack and remain unshaken - this is effected by&lt;br /&gt;maneuvers direct and indirect.&lt;br /&gt;     [We now come to one of the most interesting parts of Sun&lt;br /&gt;Tzu's treatise, the discussion of the CHENG and the CH`I."  As it&lt;br /&gt;is by no means easy to grasp the full significance of these two&lt;br /&gt;terms,   or   to render them consistently by   good   English&lt;br /&gt;equivalents;  it may be as well to tabulate some of   the&lt;br /&gt;commentators'  remarks on the subject before proceeding further.&lt;br /&gt;Li Ch`uan:  "Facing the enemy is CHENG, making lateral diversion&lt;br /&gt;is CH`I.  Chia Lin:  "In presence of the enemy,  your troops&lt;br /&gt;should be arrayed in normal fashion, but in order to secure&lt;br /&gt;victory abnormal maneuvers must be employed."   Mei Yao-ch`en:&lt;br /&gt;"CH`I is active, CHENG is passive; passivity means waiting for an&lt;br /&gt;opportunity, activity beings the victory itself."  Ho Shih:   "We&lt;br /&gt;must cause the enemy to regard our straightforward attack as one&lt;br /&gt;that is secretly designed, and vice versa; thus CHENG may also be&lt;br /&gt;CH`I,  and CH`I may also be CHENG."  He instances the famous&lt;br /&gt;exploit of Han Hsin, who when marching ostensibly against Lin-&lt;br /&gt;chin (now Chao-i in Shensi), suddenly threw a large force across&lt;br /&gt;the Yellow River in wooden tubs,  utterly disconcerting his&lt;br /&gt;opponent. [Ch`ien Han Shu, ch. 3.]  Here, we are told, the march&lt;br /&gt;on Lin-chin was CHENG, and the surprise maneuver was CH`I."&lt;br /&gt;Chang Yu gives the following summary of opinions on the words:&lt;br /&gt;"Military writers do not agree with regard to the meaning of CH`I&lt;br /&gt;and CHENG.  Wei Liao Tzu [4th cent. B.C.] says:  'Direct warfare&lt;br /&gt;favors frontal attacks, indirect warfare attacks from the rear.'&lt;br /&gt;Ts`ao Kung says:  'Going straight out to join battle is a direct&lt;br /&gt;operation;   appearing on the enemy's rear is an   indirect&lt;br /&gt;maneuver.'  Li Wei-kung [6th and 7th cent. A.D.] says:  'In war,&lt;br /&gt;to march straight ahead is CHENG; turning movements, on the other&lt;br /&gt;hand, are CH`I.'  These writers simply regard CHENG as CHENG, and&lt;br /&gt;CH`I as CH`I;  they do not note that the two are mutually&lt;br /&gt;interchangeable and run into each other like the two sides of a&lt;br /&gt;circle [see infra, ss. 11].  A comment on the T`ang Emperor T`ai&lt;br /&gt;Tsung goes to the root of the matter:  'A CH`I maneuver may be&lt;br /&gt;CHENG, if we make the enemy look upon it as CHENG; then our real&lt;br /&gt;attack will be CH`I, and vice versa.  The whole secret lies in&lt;br /&gt;confusing the enemy, so that he cannot fathom our real intent.'"&lt;br /&gt;To put it perhaps a little more clearly:  any attack or other&lt;br /&gt;operation is CHENG, on which the enemy has had his attention&lt;br /&gt;fixed;  whereas that is CH`I," which takes him by surprise or&lt;br /&gt;comes from an unexpected quarter.  If the enemy perceives a&lt;br /&gt;movement which is meant to be CH`I,"  it immediately becomes&lt;br /&gt;CHENG."]&lt;br /&gt;     4.  That the impact of your army may be like a grindstone&lt;br /&gt;dashed against an egg - this is effected by the science of weak&lt;br /&gt;points and strong.&lt;br /&gt;     5.  In all fighting, the direct method may be used for&lt;br /&gt;joining battle, but indirect methods will be needed in order to&lt;br /&gt;secure victory.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu says:  "Steadily develop indirect tactics,  either&lt;br /&gt;by pounding the enemy's flanks or falling on his rear."   A&lt;br /&gt;brilliant example of  "indirect tactics"  which decided   the&lt;br /&gt;fortunes of a campaign was Lord Roberts' night march round the&lt;br /&gt;Peiwar Kotal in the second Afghan war. [1]&lt;br /&gt;     6.  Indirect tactics, efficiently applied, are inexhausible&lt;br /&gt;as Heaven and Earth, unending as the flow of rivers and streams;&lt;br /&gt;like the sun and moon, they end but to begin anew; like the four&lt;br /&gt;seasons, they pass away to return once more.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Yu and Chang Yu understand this of the permutations of&lt;br /&gt;CH`I and CHENG."  But at present Sun Tzu is not speaking of CHENG&lt;br /&gt;at all,  unless, indeed, we suppose with Cheng Yu-hsien that a&lt;br /&gt;clause relating to it has fallen out of the text.  Of course,  as&lt;br /&gt;has already been pointed out, the two are so inextricably&lt;br /&gt;interwoven in all military operations, that they cannot really be&lt;br /&gt;considered apart.  Here we simply have an expression,   in&lt;br /&gt;figurative language, of the almost infinite resource of a great&lt;br /&gt;leader.]&lt;br /&gt;     7.  There are not more than five musical notes,  yet the&lt;br /&gt;combinations of these five give rise to more melodies than can&lt;br /&gt;ever be heard.&lt;br /&gt;     8.  There are not more than five primary colors  (blue,&lt;br /&gt;yellow,  red, white, and black), yet in combination they produce&lt;br /&gt;more hues than can ever been seen.&lt;br /&gt;     9   There are not more than five cardinal tastes  (sour,&lt;br /&gt;acrid, salt, sweet, bitter), yet combinations of them yield more&lt;br /&gt;flavors than can ever be tasted.&lt;br /&gt;     10.  In battle,  there are not more than two methods of&lt;br /&gt;attack  -  the direct and the indirect;  yet these two   in&lt;br /&gt;combination give rise to an endless series of maneuvers.&lt;br /&gt;     11.  The direct and the indirect lead on to each other in&lt;br /&gt;turn.  It is like moving in a circle - you never come to an end.&lt;br /&gt;Who can exhaust the possibilities of their combination?&lt;br /&gt;     12.  The onset of troops is like the rush of a torrent which&lt;br /&gt;will even roll stones along in its course.&lt;br /&gt;     13.  The quality of decision is like the well-timed swoop of&lt;br /&gt;a falcon which enables it to strike and destroy its victim.&lt;br /&gt;     [The Chinese here is tricky and a certain key word in the&lt;br /&gt;context it is used defies the best efforts of the translator.  Tu&lt;br /&gt;Mu defines this word as "the measurement or estimation of&lt;br /&gt;distance."  But this meaning does not quite fit the illustrative&lt;br /&gt;simile in ss. 15.  Applying this definition to the falcon,  it&lt;br /&gt;seems to me to denote that instinct of SELF RESTRAINT which keeps&lt;br /&gt;the bird from swooping on its quarry until the right moment,&lt;br /&gt;together with the power of judging when the right moment has&lt;br /&gt;arrived.  The analogous quality in soldiers is the highly&lt;br /&gt;important one of being able to reserve their fire until the very&lt;br /&gt;instant at which it will be most effective.  When the  "Victory"&lt;br /&gt;went into action at Trafalgar at hardly more than drifting pace,&lt;br /&gt;she was for several minutes exposed to a storm of shot and shell&lt;br /&gt;before replying with a single gun.  Nelson coolly waited until he&lt;br /&gt;was within close range, when the broadside he brought to bear&lt;br /&gt;worked fearful havoc on the enemy's nearest ships.]&lt;br /&gt;     14.  Therefore the good fighter will be terrible in his&lt;br /&gt;onset, and prompt in his decision.&lt;br /&gt;     [The word "decision" would have reference to the measurement&lt;br /&gt;of distance mentioned above, letting the enemy get near before&lt;br /&gt;striking.  But I cannot help thinking that Sun Tzu meant to use&lt;br /&gt;the word in a figurative sense comparable to our own idiom "short&lt;br /&gt;and sharp."   Cf. Wang Hsi's note, which after describing the&lt;br /&gt;falcon's mode of attack,  proceeds:  "This is just how the&lt;br /&gt;'psychological moment' should be seized in war."]&lt;br /&gt;     15.  Energy may be likened to the bending of a crossbow;&lt;br /&gt;decision, to the releasing of a trigger.&lt;br /&gt;     [None of the commentators seem to grasp the real point of&lt;br /&gt;the simile of energy and the force stored up in the bent cross-&lt;br /&gt;bow until released by the finger on the trigger.]&lt;br /&gt;     16.  Amid the turmoil and tumult of battle, there may be&lt;br /&gt;seeming disorder and yet no real disorder at all; amid confusion&lt;br /&gt;and chaos, your array may be without head or tail, yet it will be&lt;br /&gt;proof against defeat.&lt;br /&gt;     [Mei Yao-ch`en says:  "The subdivisions of the army having&lt;br /&gt;been previously fixed, and the various signals agreed upon,  the&lt;br /&gt;separating and joining, the dispersing and collecting which will&lt;br /&gt;take place in the course of a battle, may give the appearance of&lt;br /&gt;disorder when no real disorder is possible.  Your formation may&lt;br /&gt;be without head or tail, your dispositions all topsy-turvy,  and&lt;br /&gt;yet a rout of your forces quite out of the question."]&lt;br /&gt;     17.  Simulated disorder postulates perfect   discipline,&lt;br /&gt;simulated fear postulates courage; simulated weakness postulates&lt;br /&gt;strength.&lt;br /&gt;     [In order to make the translation intelligible,  it is&lt;br /&gt;necessary to tone down the sharply paradoxical form of the&lt;br /&gt;original.  Ts`ao Kung throws out a hint of the meaning in his&lt;br /&gt;brief note:   "These things all serve to destroy formation and&lt;br /&gt;conceal one's condition."  But Tu Mu is the first to put it quite&lt;br /&gt;plainly:   "If you wish to feign confusion in order to lure the&lt;br /&gt;enemy on, you must first have perfect discipline; if you wish to&lt;br /&gt;display timidity in order to entrap the enemy,  you must have&lt;br /&gt;extreme courage; if you wish to parade your weakness in order to&lt;br /&gt;make   the   enemy over-confident,  you must   have   exceeding&lt;br /&gt;strength."]&lt;br /&gt;     18.  Hiding order beneath the cloak of disorder is simply a&lt;br /&gt;question of subdivision;&lt;br /&gt;     [See supra, ss. 1.]&lt;br /&gt;concealing courage under a show of timidity presupposes a fund of&lt;br /&gt;latent energy;&lt;br /&gt;     [The commentators strongly understand a certain Chinese word&lt;br /&gt;here differently than anywhere else in this chapter.  Thus Tu Mu&lt;br /&gt;says:   "seeing that we are favorably circumstanced and yet make&lt;br /&gt;no move, the enemy will believe that we are really afraid."]&lt;br /&gt;masking strength with weakness is to be effected by tactical&lt;br /&gt;dispositions.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu relates the following anecdote of Kao Tsu,  the&lt;br /&gt;first Han Emperor:  "Wishing to crush the Hsiung-nu, he sent out&lt;br /&gt;spies   to report on their condition.  But the   Hsiung-nu,&lt;br /&gt;forewarned,  carefully concealed all their able-bodied men and&lt;br /&gt;well-fed horses, and only allowed infirm soldiers and emaciated&lt;br /&gt;cattle to be seen.  The result was that spies one and all&lt;br /&gt;recommended the Emperor to deliver his attack.  Lou Ching alone&lt;br /&gt;opposed them, saying:  "When two countries go to war,  they are&lt;br /&gt;naturally inclined to make an ostentatious display of their&lt;br /&gt;strength.  Yet our spies have seen nothing but old age and&lt;br /&gt;infirmity.  This is surely some ruse on the part of the enemy,&lt;br /&gt;and it would be unwise for us to attack."  The Emperor,  however,&lt;br /&gt;disregarding this advice, fell into the trap and found himself&lt;br /&gt;surrounded at Po-teng."]&lt;br /&gt;     19.  Thus one who is skillful at keeping the enemy on the&lt;br /&gt;move maintains deceitful appearances, according to which the&lt;br /&gt;enemy will act.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ts`ao Kung's note is "Make a display of weakness and want."&lt;br /&gt;Tu Mu says:  "If our force happens to be superior to the enemy's,&lt;br /&gt;weakness may be simulated in order to lure him on;  but if&lt;br /&gt;inferior, he must be led to believe that we are strong, in order&lt;br /&gt;that he may keep off.  In fact, all the enemy's movements should&lt;br /&gt;be determined by the signs that we choose to give him."  Note the&lt;br /&gt;following anecdote of Sun Pin, a descendent of Sun Wu:   In 341&lt;br /&gt;B.C.,  the Ch`i State being at war with Wei, sent T`ien Chi and&lt;br /&gt;Sun Pin against the general P`ang Chuan, who happened to be a&lt;br /&gt;deadly personal enemy of the later.  Sun Pin said:   "The Ch`i&lt;br /&gt;State has a reputation for cowardice, and therefore our adversary&lt;br /&gt;despises us.  Let us turn this circumstance to   account."&lt;br /&gt;Accordingly,  when the army had crossed the border into Wei&lt;br /&gt;territory,  he gave orders to show 100,000 fires on the first&lt;br /&gt;night,  50,000 on the next, and the night after only 20,000.&lt;br /&gt;P`ang Chuan pursued them hotly, saying to himself:  "I knew these&lt;br /&gt;men of Ch`i were cowards:  their numbers have already fallen away&lt;br /&gt;by more than half."  In his retreat, Sun Pin came to a narrow&lt;br /&gt;defile,  with he calculated that his pursuers would reach after&lt;br /&gt;dark.  Here he had a tree stripped of its bark,  and inscribed&lt;br /&gt;upon it the words:  "Under this tree shall P`ang Chuan die."&lt;br /&gt;Then, as night began to fall, he placed a strong body of archers&lt;br /&gt;in ambush near by, with orders to shoot directly they saw a&lt;br /&gt;light.  Later on, P`ang Chuan arrived at the spot, and noticing&lt;br /&gt;the tree, struck a light in order to read what was written on it.&lt;br /&gt;His body was immediately riddled by a volley of arrows, and his&lt;br /&gt;whole army thrown into confusion.  [The above is Tu Mu's version&lt;br /&gt;of the story; the SHIH CHI, less dramatically but probably with&lt;br /&gt;more historical truth, makes P`ang Chuan cut his own throat with&lt;br /&gt;an exclamation of despair, after the rout of his army.] ]&lt;br /&gt;He sacrifices something, that the enemy may snatch at it.&lt;br /&gt;     20.  By holding out baits, he keeps him on the march;  then&lt;br /&gt;with a body of picked men he lies in wait for him.&lt;br /&gt;     [With an emendation suggested by Li Ching, this then reads,&lt;br /&gt;"He lies in wait with the main body of his troops."]&lt;br /&gt;     21.  The clever combatant looks to the effect of combined&lt;br /&gt;energy, and does not require too much from individuals.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu says:  "He first of all considers the power of his&lt;br /&gt;army in the bulk; afterwards he takes individual talent into&lt;br /&gt;account,  and uses each men according to his capabilities.  He&lt;br /&gt;does not demand perfection from the untalented."]&lt;br /&gt;Hence his ability to pick out the right men and utilize combined&lt;br /&gt;energy.&lt;br /&gt;     22.  When he utilizes combined energy,  his fighting men&lt;br /&gt;become as it were like unto rolling logs or stones.  For it is&lt;br /&gt;the nature of a log or stone to remain motionless on level&lt;br /&gt;ground, and to move when on a slope; if four-cornered, to come to&lt;br /&gt;a standstill, but if round-shaped, to go rolling down.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ts`au Kung calls this "the use of natural or inherent&lt;br /&gt;power."]&lt;br /&gt;     23.  Thus the energy developed by good fighting men is as&lt;br /&gt;the momentum of a round stone rolled down a mountain thousands&lt;br /&gt;of feet in height.  So much on the subject of energy.&lt;br /&gt;     [The chief lesson of this chapter, in Tu Mu's opinion,  is&lt;br /&gt;the paramount importance in war of rapid evolutions and sudden&lt;br /&gt;rushes.  "Great results," he adds, "can thus be achieved with&lt;br /&gt;small forces."]&lt;br /&gt;[1]  "Forty-one Years in India," chapter 46.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.eConsultant.com/the-art-of-war/index.html"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Table of Contents&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19835546-113458905876668481?l=sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/feeds/113458905876668481/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19835546&amp;postID=113458905876668481' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458905876668481'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458905876668481'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/2006/01/05-energy.html' title='05. ENERGY'/><author><name>suntzuartwar</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06072249942937253196</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19835546.post-113458877853043114</id><published>2006-01-08T11:32:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2005-12-14T11:32:58.540-08:00</updated><title type='text'>06. WEAK POINTS AND STRONG</title><content type='html'>[Chang Yu attempts to explain the sequence of chapters as&lt;br /&gt;follows:   "Chapter IV, on Tactical Dispositions, treated of the&lt;br /&gt;offensive and the defensive; chapter V, on Energy,  dealt with&lt;br /&gt;direct and indirect methods.  The good general acquaints himself&lt;br /&gt;first with the theory of attack and defense, and then turns his&lt;br /&gt;attention to direct and indirect methods.  He studies the art of&lt;br /&gt;varying and combining these two methods before proceeding to the&lt;br /&gt;subject of weak and strong points.  For the use of direct or&lt;br /&gt;indirect methods arises out of attack and defense,  and the&lt;br /&gt;perception of weak and strong points depends again on the above&lt;br /&gt;methods.  Hence the present chapter comes immediately after the&lt;br /&gt;chapter on Energy."]&lt;br /&gt;     1.  Sun Tzu said:  Whoever is first in the field and awaits&lt;br /&gt;the coming of the enemy, will be fresh for the fight; whoever is&lt;br /&gt;second in the field and has to hasten to battle will arrive&lt;br /&gt;exhausted.&lt;br /&gt;     2.  Therefore the clever combatant imposes his will on the&lt;br /&gt;enemy, but does not allow the enemy's will to be imposed on him.&lt;br /&gt;     [One mark of a great soldier is that he fight on his own&lt;br /&gt;terms or fights not at all. [1] ]&lt;br /&gt;     3.  By holding out advantages to him, he can cause the enemy&lt;br /&gt;to approach of his own accord; or, by inflicting damage, he can&lt;br /&gt;make it impossible for the enemy to draw near.&lt;br /&gt;     [In the first case, he will entice him with a bait; in the&lt;br /&gt;second,  he will strike at some important point which the enemy&lt;br /&gt;will have to defend.]&lt;br /&gt;     4.  If the enemy is taking his ease, he can harass him;&lt;br /&gt;     [This passage may be cited as evidence against Mei Yao-&lt;br /&gt;Ch`en's interpretation of I. ss. 23.]&lt;br /&gt;if well supplied with food, he can starve him out;  if quietly&lt;br /&gt;encamped, he can force him to move.&lt;br /&gt;     5.  Appear at points which the enemy must hasten to defend;&lt;br /&gt;march swiftly to places where you are not expected.&lt;br /&gt;     6.  An army may march great distances without distress,  if&lt;br /&gt;it marches through country where the enemy is not.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ts`ao Kung sums up very well:  "Emerge from the void  [q.d.&lt;br /&gt;like  "a bolt from the blue"], strike at vulnerable points,  shun&lt;br /&gt;places that are defended, attack in unexpected quarters."]&lt;br /&gt;     7.  You can be sure of succeeding in your attacks if you&lt;br /&gt;only attack places which are undefended.&lt;br /&gt;     [Wang Hsi explains "undefended places" as "weak points; that&lt;br /&gt;is to say,  where the general is lacking in capacity,  or the&lt;br /&gt;soldiers in spirit; where the walls are not strong enough, or the&lt;br /&gt;precautions not strict enough; where relief comes too late,  or&lt;br /&gt;provisions are too scanty, or the defenders are variance amongst&lt;br /&gt;themselves."]&lt;br /&gt;You can ensure the safety of your defense if you only hold&lt;br /&gt;positions that cannot be attacked.&lt;br /&gt;     [I.e.,  where there are none of the weak points mentioned&lt;br /&gt;above.   There   is rather a nice point involved   in   the&lt;br /&gt;interpretation of this later clause.  Tu Mu, Ch`en Hao, and Mei&lt;br /&gt;Yao-ch`en assume the meaning to be:  "In order to make your&lt;br /&gt;defense quite safe, you must defend EVEN those places that are&lt;br /&gt;not likely to be attacked;" and Tu Mu adds:   "How much more,&lt;br /&gt;then,  those that will be attacked."  Taken thus,  however,  the&lt;br /&gt;clause   balances   less well with the   preceding--always   a&lt;br /&gt;consideration in the highly antithetical style which is natural&lt;br /&gt;to the Chinese.  Chang Yu, therefore, seems to come nearer the&lt;br /&gt;mark in saying:  "He who is skilled in attack flashes forth from&lt;br /&gt;the topmost heights of heaven [see IV.  ss.  7],  making it&lt;br /&gt;impossible for the enemy to guard against him.  This being so,&lt;br /&gt;the places that I shall attack are precisely those that the enemy&lt;br /&gt;cannot defend....  He who is skilled in defense hides in the most&lt;br /&gt;secret recesses of the earth, making it impossible for the enemy&lt;br /&gt;to estimate his whereabouts.  This being so, the places that I&lt;br /&gt;shall hold are precisely those that the enemy cannot attack."]&lt;br /&gt;     8.  Hence that general is skillful in attack whose opponent&lt;br /&gt;does not know what to defend; and he is skillful in defense whose&lt;br /&gt;opponent does not know what to attack.&lt;br /&gt;     [An aphorism which puts the whole art of war in a nutshell.]&lt;br /&gt;     9.  O divine art of subtlety and secrecy!  Through you we&lt;br /&gt;learn to be invisible, through you inaudible;&lt;br /&gt;     [Literally,  "without form or sound," but it is said of&lt;br /&gt;course with reference to the enemy.]&lt;br /&gt;and hence we can hold the enemy's fate in our hands.&lt;br /&gt;     10.  You may advance and be absolutely irresistible, if you&lt;br /&gt;make for the enemy's weak points; you may retire and be safe from&lt;br /&gt;pursuit if your movements are more rapid than those of the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;     11.  If we wish to fight, the enemy can be forced to an&lt;br /&gt;engagement even though he be sheltered behind a high rampart and&lt;br /&gt;a deep ditch.  All we need do is attack some other place that he&lt;br /&gt;will be obliged to relieve.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu says:  "If the enemy is the invading party,  we can&lt;br /&gt;cut his line of communications and occupy the roads by which he&lt;br /&gt;will have to return; if we are the invaders, we may direct our&lt;br /&gt;attack against the sovereign himself."  It is clear that Sun Tzu,&lt;br /&gt;unlike certain generals in the late Boer war, was no believer in&lt;br /&gt;frontal attacks.]&lt;br /&gt;     12.  If we do not wish to fight, we can prevent the enemy&lt;br /&gt;from engaging us even though the lines of our encampment be&lt;br /&gt;merely traced out on the ground.  All we need do is to throw&lt;br /&gt;something odd and unaccountable in his way.&lt;br /&gt;     [This   extremely   concise   expression   is   intelligibly&lt;br /&gt;paraphrased by Chia Lin:  "even though we have constructed&lt;br /&gt;neither wall nor ditch."  Li Ch`uan says:  "we puzzle him by&lt;br /&gt;strange and unusual dispositions;" and Tu Mu finally clinches the&lt;br /&gt;meaning by three illustrative anecdotes--one of Chu-ko Liang, who&lt;br /&gt;when occupying Yang-p`ing and about to be attacked by Ssu-ma I,&lt;br /&gt;suddenly struck his colors, stopped the beating of the drums, and&lt;br /&gt;flung open the city gates, showing only a few men engaged in&lt;br /&gt;sweeping and sprinkling the ground.  This unexpected proceeding&lt;br /&gt;had the intended effect; for Ssu-ma I,  suspecting an ambush,&lt;br /&gt;actually drew off his army and retreated.  What Sun Tzu is&lt;br /&gt;advocating here,  therefore, is nothing more nor less than the&lt;br /&gt;timely use of "bluff."]&lt;br /&gt;     13.  By discovering the enemy's dispositions and remaining&lt;br /&gt;invisible ourselves, we can keep our forces concentrated,  while&lt;br /&gt;the enemy's must be divided.&lt;br /&gt;     [The conclusion is perhaps not very obvious, but Chang Yu&lt;br /&gt;(after Mei Yao-ch`en) rightly explains it thus:  "If the enemy's&lt;br /&gt;dispositions are visible,  we can make for him in one body;&lt;br /&gt;whereas,  our own dispositions being kept secret, the enemy will&lt;br /&gt;be obliged to divide his forces in order to guard against attack&lt;br /&gt;from every quarter."]&lt;br /&gt;     14.  We can form a single united body, while the enemy must&lt;br /&gt;split up into fractions.  Hence there will be a whole pitted&lt;br /&gt;against separate parts of a whole, which means that we shall be&lt;br /&gt;many to the enemy's few.&lt;br /&gt;     15.  And if we are able thus to attack an inferior force&lt;br /&gt;with a superior one, our opponents will be in dire straits.&lt;br /&gt;     16.  The spot where we intend to fight must not be made&lt;br /&gt;known; for then the enemy will have to prepare against a possible&lt;br /&gt;attack at several different points;&lt;br /&gt;     [Sheridan once explained the reason of General Grant's&lt;br /&gt;victories by saying that "while his opponents were kept fully&lt;br /&gt;employed wondering what he was going to do, HE was thinking most&lt;br /&gt;of what he was going to do himself."]&lt;br /&gt;and his forces being thus distributed in many directions,  the&lt;br /&gt;numbers we shall have to face at any given point will be&lt;br /&gt;proportionately few.&lt;br /&gt;     17.  For should the enemy strengthen his van, he will weaken&lt;br /&gt;his rear; should he strengthen his rear, he will weaken his van;&lt;br /&gt;should he strengthen his left, he will weaken his right;  should&lt;br /&gt;he strengthen his right, he will weaken his left.  If he sends&lt;br /&gt;reinforcements everywhere, he will everywhere be weak.&lt;br /&gt;     [In Frederick the Great's INSTRUCTIONS TO HIS GENERALS we&lt;br /&gt;read:   "A defensive war is apt to betray us into too frequent&lt;br /&gt;detachment.  Those generals who have had but little experience&lt;br /&gt;attempt to protect every point, while those who are better&lt;br /&gt;acquainted with their profession, having only the capital object&lt;br /&gt;in view, guard against a decisive blow, and acquiesce in small&lt;br /&gt;misfortunes to avoid greater."]&lt;br /&gt;     18.  Numerical weakness comes from having to prepare against&lt;br /&gt;possible   attacks;  numerical strength,  from compelling   our&lt;br /&gt;adversary to make these preparations against us.&lt;br /&gt;     [The highest generalship, in Col. Henderson's words, is  "to&lt;br /&gt;compel the enemy to disperse his army, and then to concentrate&lt;br /&gt;superior force against each fraction in turn."]&lt;br /&gt;     19.  Knowing the place and the time of the coming battle, we&lt;br /&gt;may concentrate from the greatest distances in order to fight.&lt;br /&gt;     [What Sun Tzu evidently has in mind is that nice calculation&lt;br /&gt;of distances and that masterly employment of strategy which&lt;br /&gt;enable a general to divide his army for the purpose of a long and&lt;br /&gt;rapid march, and afterwards to effect a junction at precisely the&lt;br /&gt;right spot and the right hour in order to confront the enemy in&lt;br /&gt;overwhelming strength.  Among many such successful junctions&lt;br /&gt;which military history records, one of the most dramatic and&lt;br /&gt;decisive was the appearance of Blucher just at the critical&lt;br /&gt;moment on the field of Waterloo.]&lt;br /&gt;     20.  But if neither time nor place be known, then the left&lt;br /&gt;wing will be impotent to succor the right,  the right equally&lt;br /&gt;impotent to succor the left, the van unable to relieve the rear,&lt;br /&gt;or the rear to support the van.  How much more so if the furthest&lt;br /&gt;portions of the army are anything under a hundred LI apart,  and&lt;br /&gt;even the nearest are separated by several LI!&lt;br /&gt;     [The Chinese of this last sentence is a little lacking in&lt;br /&gt;precision,  but the mental picture we are required to draw is&lt;br /&gt;probably that of an army advancing towards a given rendezvous in&lt;br /&gt;separate columns, each of which has orders to be there on a fixed&lt;br /&gt;date.  If the general allows the various detachments to proceed&lt;br /&gt;at haphazard,  without precise instructions as to the time and&lt;br /&gt;place of meeting, the enemy will be able to annihilate the army&lt;br /&gt;in detail.  Chang Yu's note may be worth quoting here:  "If we do&lt;br /&gt;not know the place where our opponents mean to concentrate or the&lt;br /&gt;day on which they will join battle, our unity will be forfeited&lt;br /&gt;through our preparations for defense, and the positions we hold&lt;br /&gt;will be insecure.  Suddenly happening upon a powerful foe,  we&lt;br /&gt;shall be brought to battle in a flurried condition, and no mutual&lt;br /&gt;support will be possible between wings,  vanguard or rear,&lt;br /&gt;especially if there is any great distance between the foremost&lt;br /&gt;and hindmost divisions of the army."]&lt;br /&gt;     21.  Though according to my estimate the soldiers of Yueh&lt;br /&gt;exceed our own in number, that shall advantage them nothing in&lt;br /&gt;the matter of victory.  I say then that victory can be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;     [Alas for these brave words!  The long feud between the two&lt;br /&gt;states ended in 473 B.C. with the total defeat of Wu by Kou Chien&lt;br /&gt;and its incorporation in Yueh.  This was doubtless long after Sun&lt;br /&gt;Tzu's death.  With his present assertion compare IV.  ss.  4.&lt;br /&gt;Chang Yu is the only one to point out the seeming discrepancy,&lt;br /&gt;which he thus goes on to explain:  "In the chapter on Tactical&lt;br /&gt;Dispositions it is said, 'One may KNOW how to conquer without&lt;br /&gt;being able to DO it,' whereas here we have the statement that&lt;br /&gt;'victory'  can be achieved.'  The explanation is,  that in the&lt;br /&gt;former chapter,  where the offensive and defensive are under&lt;br /&gt;discussion,  it is said that if the enemy is fully prepared,  one&lt;br /&gt;cannot make certain of beating him.  But the present passage&lt;br /&gt;refers particularly to the soldiers of Yueh who, according to Sun&lt;br /&gt;Tzu's calculations,  will be kept in ignorance of the time and&lt;br /&gt;place of the impending struggle.  That is why he says here that&lt;br /&gt;victory can be achieved."]&lt;br /&gt;     22.  Though the enemy be stronger in numbers, we may prevent&lt;br /&gt;him from fighting.  Scheme so as to discover his plans and the&lt;br /&gt;likelihood of their success.&lt;br /&gt;     [An alternative reading offered by Chia Lin is:   "Know&lt;br /&gt;beforehand all plans conducive to our success and to the enemy's&lt;br /&gt;failure."&lt;br /&gt;     23.  Rouse him, and learn the principle of his activity or&lt;br /&gt;inactivity.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu tells us that by noting the joy or anger shown by&lt;br /&gt;the enemy on being thus disturbed, we shall be able to conclude&lt;br /&gt;whether his policy is to lie low or the reverse.  He instances&lt;br /&gt;the action of Cho-ku Liang, who sent the scornful present of a&lt;br /&gt;woman's head-dress to Ssu-ma I, in order to goad him out of his&lt;br /&gt;Fabian tactics.]&lt;br /&gt;Force him to reveal himself, so as to find out his vulnerable&lt;br /&gt;spots.&lt;br /&gt;     24.  Carefully compare the opposing army with your own,  so&lt;br /&gt;that you may know where strength is superabundant and where it is&lt;br /&gt;deficient.&lt;br /&gt;     [Cf. IV. ss. 6.]&lt;br /&gt;     25.  In making tactical dispositions, the highest pitch you&lt;br /&gt;can attain is to conceal them;&lt;br /&gt;     [The piquancy of the paradox evaporates in translation.&lt;br /&gt;Concealment is perhaps not so much actual invisibility (see supra&lt;br /&gt;ss. 9) as "showing no sign" of what you mean to do, of the plans&lt;br /&gt;that are formed in your brain.]&lt;br /&gt;conceal your dispositions, and you will be safe from the prying&lt;br /&gt;of the subtlest spies, from the machinations of the wisest&lt;br /&gt;brains.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu explains:  "Though the enemy may have clever and&lt;br /&gt;capable officers, they will not be able to lay any plans against&lt;br /&gt;us."]&lt;br /&gt;     26.  How victory may be produced for them out of the enemy's&lt;br /&gt;own tactics--that is what the multitude cannot comprehend.&lt;br /&gt;     27.  All men can see the tactics whereby I conquer, but what&lt;br /&gt;none can see is the strategy out of which victory is evolved.&lt;br /&gt;     [I.e., everybody can see superficially how a battle is won;&lt;br /&gt;what they cannot see is the long series of plans and combinations&lt;br /&gt;which has preceded the battle.]&lt;br /&gt;     28.  Do not repeat the tactics which have gained you one&lt;br /&gt;victory,  but let your methods be regulated by the infinite&lt;br /&gt;variety of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;     [As Wang Hsi sagely remarks:  "There is but one root-&lt;br /&gt;principle underlying victory, but the tactics which lead up to it&lt;br /&gt;are infinite in number."  With this compare Col. Henderson:  "The&lt;br /&gt;rules of strategy are few and simple.  They may be learned in a&lt;br /&gt;week.  They may be taught by familiar illustrations or a dozen&lt;br /&gt;diagrams.  But such knowledge will no more teach a man to lead an&lt;br /&gt;army like Napoleon than a knowledge of grammar will teach him to&lt;br /&gt;write like Gibbon."]&lt;br /&gt;     29.  Military tactics are like unto water; for water in its&lt;br /&gt;natural course runs away from high places and hastens downwards.&lt;br /&gt;     30.  So in war, the way is to avoid what is strong and to&lt;br /&gt;strike at what is weak.&lt;br /&gt;     [Like water, taking the line of least resistance.]&lt;br /&gt;     31.  Water shapes its course according to the nature of the&lt;br /&gt;ground over which it flows; the soldier works out his victory in&lt;br /&gt;relation to the foe whom he is facing.&lt;br /&gt;     32.  Therefore, just as water retains no constant shape,  so&lt;br /&gt;in warfare there are no constant conditions.&lt;br /&gt;     33.  He who can modify his tactics in relation to his&lt;br /&gt;opponent and thereby succeed in winning, may be called a heaven-&lt;br /&gt;born captain.&lt;br /&gt;     34.  The five elements (water, fire, wood, metal, earth) are&lt;br /&gt;not always equally predominant;&lt;br /&gt;     [That   is,   as   Wang   Hsi   says:    "they   predominate&lt;br /&gt;alternately."]&lt;br /&gt;the four seasons make way for each other in turn.&lt;br /&gt;     [Literally, "have no invariable seat."]&lt;br /&gt;There are short days and long; the moon has its periods of waning&lt;br /&gt;and waxing.&lt;br /&gt;     [Cf.  V.  ss. 6.  The purport of the passage is simply to&lt;br /&gt;illustrate the want of fixity in war by the changes constantly&lt;br /&gt;taking place in Nature.  The comparison is not very happy,&lt;br /&gt;however,  because the regularity of the phenomena which Sun Tzu&lt;br /&gt;mentions is by no means paralleled in war.]&lt;br /&gt;[1]   See Col. Henderson's biography of Stonewall Jackson,  1902&lt;br /&gt;ed., vol. II, p. 490.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.eConsultant.com/the-art-of-war/index.html"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Table of Contents&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19835546-113458877853043114?l=sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/feeds/113458877853043114/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19835546&amp;postID=113458877853043114' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458877853043114'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458877853043114'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/2006/01/06-weak-points-and-strong.html' title='06. WEAK POINTS AND STRONG'/><author><name>suntzuartwar</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06072249942937253196</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19835546.post-113458872263131420</id><published>2006-01-07T11:31:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2005-12-14T11:32:02.640-08:00</updated><title type='text'>07. MANEUVERING</title><content type='html'>1.  Sun Tzu said:  In war, the general receives his commands&lt;br /&gt;from the sovereign.&lt;br /&gt;     2.  Having collected an army and concentrated his forces, he&lt;br /&gt;must blend and harmonize the different elements thereof before&lt;br /&gt;pitching his camp.&lt;br /&gt;     ["Chang   Yu says:   "the establishment of harmony   and&lt;br /&gt;confidence between the higher and lower ranks before venturing&lt;br /&gt;into the field;" and he quotes a saying of Wu Tzu (chap.  1 ad&lt;br /&gt;init.):   "Without harmony in the State, no military expedition&lt;br /&gt;can be undertaken; without harmony in the army, no battle array&lt;br /&gt;can be formed."  In an historical romance Sun Tzu is represented&lt;br /&gt;as saying to Wu Yuan:  "As a general rule, those who are waging&lt;br /&gt;war should get rid of all the domestic troubles before proceeding&lt;br /&gt;to attack the external foe."]&lt;br /&gt;     3.  After that, comes tactical maneuvering, than which there&lt;br /&gt;is nothing more difficult.&lt;br /&gt;     [I    have   departed   slightly   from   the    traditional&lt;br /&gt;interpretation of Ts`ao Kung, who says:   "From the time of&lt;br /&gt;receiving the sovereign's instructions until our encampment over&lt;br /&gt;against the enemy, the tactics to be pursued are most difficult."&lt;br /&gt;It seems to me that the tactics or maneuvers can hardly be said&lt;br /&gt;to begin until the army has sallied forth and encamped,  and&lt;br /&gt;Ch`ien Hao's note gives color to this view:   "For levying,&lt;br /&gt;concentrating,  harmonizing and entrenching an army,  there are&lt;br /&gt;plenty of old rules which will serve.  The real difficulty comes&lt;br /&gt;when we engage in tactical operations."  Tu Yu also observes that&lt;br /&gt;"the great difficulty is to be beforehand with the enemy in&lt;br /&gt;seizing favorable position."]&lt;br /&gt;The difficulty of tactical maneuvering consists in turning the&lt;br /&gt;devious into the direct, and misfortune into gain.&lt;br /&gt;     [This sentence contains one of those highly condensed and&lt;br /&gt;somewhat enigmatical expressions of which Sun Tzu is so fond.&lt;br /&gt;This is how it is explained by Ts`ao Kung:  "Make it appear that&lt;br /&gt;you are a long way off, then cover the distance rapidly and&lt;br /&gt;arrive on the scene before your opponent."   Tu Mu   says:&lt;br /&gt;"Hoodwink the enemy, so that he may be remiss and leisurely while&lt;br /&gt;you are dashing along with utmost speed."   Ho Shih gives a&lt;br /&gt;slightly different turn:  "Although you may have difficult ground&lt;br /&gt;to traverse and natural obstacles to encounter this is a drawback&lt;br /&gt;which can be turned into actual advantage by celerity of&lt;br /&gt;movement."   Signal examples of this saying are afforded by the&lt;br /&gt;two famous passages across the Alps--that of Hannibal, which laid&lt;br /&gt;Italy at his mercy, and that of Napoleon two thousand years&lt;br /&gt;later, which resulted in the great victory of Marengo.]&lt;br /&gt;     4.  Thus,  to take a long and circuitous route,  after&lt;br /&gt;enticing the enemy out of the way, and though starting after him,&lt;br /&gt;to contrive to reach the goal before him, shows knowledge of the&lt;br /&gt;artifice of DEVIATION.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu cites the famous march of Chao She in 270 B.C.  to&lt;br /&gt;relieve the town of O-yu, which was closely invested by a Ch`in&lt;br /&gt;army.  The King of Chao first consulted Lien P`o on the&lt;br /&gt;advisability of attempting a relief, but the latter thought the&lt;br /&gt;distance too great, and the intervening country too rugged and&lt;br /&gt;difficult.  His Majesty then turned to Chao She,  who fully&lt;br /&gt;admitted the hazardous nature of the march, but finally said:&lt;br /&gt;"We shall be like two rats fighting in a whole--and the pluckier&lt;br /&gt;one will win!"  So he left the capital with his army,  but had&lt;br /&gt;only gone a distance of 30 LI when he stopped and began&lt;br /&gt;throwing   up   entrenchments.   For 28   days   he   continued&lt;br /&gt;strengthening his fortifications, and took care that spies should&lt;br /&gt;carry the intelligence to the enemy.  The Ch`in general was&lt;br /&gt;overjoyed,  and attributed his adversary's tardiness to the fact&lt;br /&gt;that the beleaguered city was in the Han State,  and thus not&lt;br /&gt;actually part of Chao territory.  But the spies had no sooner&lt;br /&gt;departed than Chao She began a forced march lasting for two days&lt;br /&gt;and one night,  and arrive on the scene of action with such&lt;br /&gt;astonishing rapidity that he was able to occupy a commanding&lt;br /&gt;position on the "North hill" before the enemy had got wind of his&lt;br /&gt;movements.  A crushing defeat followed for the Ch`in forces,  who&lt;br /&gt;were obliged to raise the siege of O-yu in all haste and retreat&lt;br /&gt;across the border.]&lt;br /&gt;     5.  Maneuvering with an army is advantageous;  with an&lt;br /&gt;undisciplined multitude, most dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;     [I adopt the reading of the T`UNG TIEN, Cheng Yu-hsien and&lt;br /&gt;the T`U SHU, since they appear to apply the exact nuance required&lt;br /&gt;in order to make sense.  The commentators using the standard text&lt;br /&gt;take this line to mean that maneuvers may be profitable, or they&lt;br /&gt;may be dangerous:  it all depends on the ability of the general.]&lt;br /&gt;     6.  If you set a fully equipped army in march in order to&lt;br /&gt;snatch an advantage, the chances are that you will be too late.&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, to detach a flying column for the purpose&lt;br /&gt;involves the sacrifice of its baggage and stores.&lt;br /&gt;     [Some of the Chinese text is unintelligible to the Chinese&lt;br /&gt;commentators,  who paraphrase the sentence.  I submit my own&lt;br /&gt;rendering without much enthusiasm, being convinced that there is&lt;br /&gt;some deep-seated corruption in the text.  On the whole,  it is&lt;br /&gt;clear that Sun Tzu does not approve of a lengthy march being&lt;br /&gt;undertaken without supplies.  Cf. infra, ss. 11.]&lt;br /&gt;     7.  Thus, if you order your men to roll up their buff-coats,&lt;br /&gt;and make forced marches without halting day or night,  covering&lt;br /&gt;double the usual distance at a stretch,&lt;br /&gt;     [The ordinary day's march, according to Tu Mu, was 30 LI;&lt;br /&gt;but on one occasion, when pursuing Liu Pei, Ts`ao Ts`ao is said&lt;br /&gt;to have covered the incredible distance of 300  _li_  within&lt;br /&gt;twenty-four hours.]&lt;br /&gt;doing a hundred LI in order to wrest an advantage, the leaders of&lt;br /&gt;all your three divisions will fall into the hands of the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;     8.  The stronger men will be in front, the jaded ones will&lt;br /&gt;fall behind, and on this plan only one-tenth of your army will&lt;br /&gt;reach its destination.&lt;br /&gt;     [The moral is, as Ts`ao Kung and others point out:   Don't&lt;br /&gt;march a hundred LI to gain a tactical advantage, either with or&lt;br /&gt;without impedimenta.  Maneuvers of this description should be&lt;br /&gt;confined to short distances.  Stonewall Jackson said:   "The&lt;br /&gt;hardships of forced marches are often more painful than the&lt;br /&gt;dangers of battle."  He did not often call upon his troops for&lt;br /&gt;extraordinary exertions.  It was only when he intended   a&lt;br /&gt;surprise,  or when a rapid retreat was imperative,  that he&lt;br /&gt;sacrificed everything for speed. [1] ]&lt;br /&gt;     9.  If you march fifty LI in order to outmaneuver the enemy,&lt;br /&gt;you will lose the leader of your first division, and only half&lt;br /&gt;your force will reach the goal.&lt;br /&gt;     [Literally,  "the leader of the first division will be&lt;br /&gt;TORN AWAY."]&lt;br /&gt;     10.  If you march thirty LI with the same object, two-thirds&lt;br /&gt;of your army will arrive.&lt;br /&gt;     [In the T`UNG TIEN is added:  "From this we may know the&lt;br /&gt;difficulty of maneuvering."]&lt;br /&gt;     11.  We may take it then that an army without its baggage-&lt;br /&gt;train is lost; without provisions it is lost; without bases of&lt;br /&gt;supply it is lost.&lt;br /&gt;     [I think Sun Tzu meant "stores accumulated in depots."   But&lt;br /&gt;Tu Yu says  "fodder and the like," Chang Yu says  "Goods in&lt;br /&gt;general," and Wang Hsi says "fuel, salt, foodstuffs, etc."]&lt;br /&gt;     12.  We cannot enter into alliances until we are acquainted&lt;br /&gt;with the designs of our neighbors.&lt;br /&gt;     13.  We are not fit to lead an army on the march unless we&lt;br /&gt;are familiar with the face of the country--its mountains and&lt;br /&gt;forests, its pitfalls and precipices, its marshes and swamps.&lt;br /&gt;     14.  We shall be unable to turn natural advantage to account&lt;br /&gt;unless we make use of local guides.&lt;br /&gt;     [ss. 12-14 are repeated in chap. XI. ss. 52.]&lt;br /&gt;     15.  In war, practice dissimulation, and you will succeed.&lt;br /&gt;     [In the tactics of Turenne,  deception of the   enemy,&lt;br /&gt;especially as to the numerical strength of his troops,  took a&lt;br /&gt;very prominent position. [2] ]&lt;br /&gt;     16.  Whether to concentrate or to divide your troops,  must&lt;br /&gt;be decided by circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;     17.  Let your rapidity be that of the wind,&lt;br /&gt;     [The simile is doubly appropriate, because the wind is not&lt;br /&gt;only swift but,  as Mei Yao-ch`en points out,  "invisible and&lt;br /&gt;leaves no tracks."]&lt;br /&gt;your compactness that of the forest.&lt;br /&gt;     [Meng Shih comes nearer to the mark in his note:   "When&lt;br /&gt;slowly marching,  order and ranks must be preserved"--so as to&lt;br /&gt;guard against surprise attacks.  But natural forest do not grow&lt;br /&gt;in rows, whereas they do generally possess the quality of density&lt;br /&gt;or compactness.]&lt;br /&gt;     18.  In raiding and plundering be like fire,&lt;br /&gt;     [Cf.  SHIH CHING, IV. 3. iv. 6:  "Fierce as a blazing fire&lt;br /&gt;which no man can check."]&lt;br /&gt;is immovability like a mountain.&lt;br /&gt;     [That is, when holding a position from which the enemy is&lt;br /&gt;trying to dislodge you, or perhaps, as Tu Yu says, when he is&lt;br /&gt;trying to entice you into a trap.]&lt;br /&gt;     19.  Let your plans be dark and impenetrable as night,  and&lt;br /&gt;when you move, fall like a thunderbolt.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Yu quotes a saying of T`ai Kung which has passed into a&lt;br /&gt;proverb:  "You cannot shut your ears to the thunder or your eyes&lt;br /&gt;to the lighting--so rapid are they."  Likewise, an attack should&lt;br /&gt;be made so quickly that it cannot be parried.]&lt;br /&gt;     20.  When you plunder a countryside,  let the spoil be&lt;br /&gt;divided amongst your men;&lt;br /&gt;     [Sun Tzu wishes to lessen the abuses of indiscriminate&lt;br /&gt;plundering by insisting that all booty shall be thrown into a&lt;br /&gt;common stock,  which may afterwards be fairly divided amongst&lt;br /&gt;all.]&lt;br /&gt;when you capture new territory, cut it up into allotments for the&lt;br /&gt;benefit of the soldiery.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ch`en Hao says "quarter your soldiers on the land, and let&lt;br /&gt;them sow and plant it."  It is by acting on this principle,  and&lt;br /&gt;harvesting the lands they invaded,  that the Chinese   have&lt;br /&gt;succeeded in carrying out some of their most memorable and&lt;br /&gt;triumphant expeditions, such as that of Pan Ch`ao who penetrated&lt;br /&gt;to the Caspian, and in more recent years, those of Fu-k`ang-an&lt;br /&gt;and Tso Tsung-t`ang.]&lt;br /&gt;     21.  Ponder and deliberate before you make a move.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu quotes Wei Liao Tzu as saying that we must not&lt;br /&gt;break camp until we have gained the resisting power of the enemy&lt;br /&gt;and the cleverness of the opposing general.  Cf.  the  "seven&lt;br /&gt;comparisons" in I. ss. 13.]&lt;br /&gt;     22.  He will conquer who has learnt the artifice of&lt;br /&gt;deviation.&lt;br /&gt;     [See supra, SS. 3, 4.]&lt;br /&gt;Such is the art of maneuvering.&lt;br /&gt;     [With these words, the chapter would naturally come to an&lt;br /&gt;end.  But there now follows a long appendix in the shape of an&lt;br /&gt;extract from an earlier book on War, now lost,  but apparently&lt;br /&gt;extant at the time when Sun Tzu wrote.  The style of this&lt;br /&gt;fragment is not noticeable different from that of Sun Tzu&lt;br /&gt;himself,   but   no commentator raises a doubt as   to   its&lt;br /&gt;genuineness.]&lt;br /&gt;     23.  The Book of Army Management says:&lt;br /&gt;     [It is perhaps significant that none of the   earlier&lt;br /&gt;commentators give us any information about this work.  Mei Yao-&lt;br /&gt;Ch`en calls it "an ancient military classic," and Wang Hsi,  "an&lt;br /&gt;old book on war."  Considering the enormous amount of fighting&lt;br /&gt;that had gone on for centuries before Sun Tzu's time between the&lt;br /&gt;various kingdoms and principalities of China, it is not in itself&lt;br /&gt;improbable that a collection of military maxims should have been&lt;br /&gt;made and written down at some earlier period.]&lt;br /&gt;On the field of battle,&lt;br /&gt;     [Implied, though not actually in the Chinese.]&lt;br /&gt;the spoken word does not carry far enough:  hence the institution&lt;br /&gt;of gongs and drums.  Nor can ordinary objects be seen clearly&lt;br /&gt;enough:  hence the institution of banners and flags.&lt;br /&gt;     24.  Gongs and drums, banners and flags, are means whereby&lt;br /&gt;the ears and eyes of the host may be focused on one particular&lt;br /&gt;point.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang   Yu   says:    "If sight   and   hearing   converge&lt;br /&gt;simultaneously on the same object, the evolutions of as many as a&lt;br /&gt;million soldiers will be like those of a single man."!]&lt;br /&gt;     25.  The host thus forming a single united body,  is it&lt;br /&gt;impossible either for the brave to advance alone,  or for the&lt;br /&gt;cowardly to retreat alone.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chuang Yu quotes a saying: "Equally guilty are those who&lt;br /&gt;advance against orders and those who retreat against orders."  Tu&lt;br /&gt;Mu tells a story in this connection of Wu Ch`i,  when he was&lt;br /&gt;fighting against the Ch`in State.  Before the battle had begun,&lt;br /&gt;one of his soldiers, a man of matchless daring, sallied forth by&lt;br /&gt;himself, captured two heads from the enemy, and returned to camp.&lt;br /&gt;Wu Ch`i had the man instantly executed,  whereupon an officer&lt;br /&gt;ventured to remonstrate, saying:  "This man was a good soldier,&lt;br /&gt;and ought not to have been beheaded."  Wu Ch`i replied:  "I fully&lt;br /&gt;believe he was a good soldier, but I had him beheaded because he&lt;br /&gt;acted without orders."]&lt;br /&gt;This is the art of handling large masses of men.&lt;br /&gt;     26.  In night-fighting, then, make much use of signal-fires&lt;br /&gt;and drums,  and in fighting by day, of flags and banners,  as a&lt;br /&gt;means of influencing the ears and eyes of your army.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ch`en Hao alludes to Li Kuang-pi's night ride to Ho-yang at&lt;br /&gt;the head of 500 mounted men; they made such an imposing display&lt;br /&gt;with torches, that though the rebel leader Shih Ssu-ming had a&lt;br /&gt;large army, he did not dare to dispute their passage.]&lt;br /&gt;     27.  A whole army may be robbed of its spirit;&lt;br /&gt;     ["In war," says Chang Yu, "if a spirit of anger can be made&lt;br /&gt;to pervade all ranks of an army at one and the same time,  its&lt;br /&gt;onset will be irresistible.  Now the spirit of the enemy's&lt;br /&gt;soldiers will be keenest when they have newly arrived on the&lt;br /&gt;scene,  and it is therefore our cue not to fight at once, but to&lt;br /&gt;wait until their ardor and enthusiasm have worn off,  and then&lt;br /&gt;strike.  It is in this way that they may be robbed of their keen&lt;br /&gt;spirit."   Li Ch`uan and others tell an anecdote (to be found in&lt;br /&gt;the TSO CHUAN, year 10, ss. 1) of Ts`ao Kuei, a protege of Duke&lt;br /&gt;Chuang of Lu.  The latter State was attacked by Ch`i,  and the&lt;br /&gt;duke was about to join battle at Ch`ang-cho, after the first roll&lt;br /&gt;of the enemy's drums, when Ts`ao said:  "Not just yet."   Only&lt;br /&gt;after their drums had beaten for the third time, did he give the&lt;br /&gt;word for attack.  Then they fought, and the men of Ch`i were&lt;br /&gt;utterly defeated.  Questioned afterwards by the Duke as to the&lt;br /&gt;meaning of his delay,  Ts`ao Kuei replied:   "In battle,  a&lt;br /&gt;courageous spirit is everything.  Now the first roll of the drum&lt;br /&gt;tends to create this spirit, but with the second it is already on&lt;br /&gt;the wane, and after the third it is gone altogether.  I attacked&lt;br /&gt;when their spirit was gone and ours was at its height.  Hence our&lt;br /&gt;victory."   Wu Tzu (chap. 4) puts "spirit" first among the  "four&lt;br /&gt;important influences"  in war, and continues:  "The value of a&lt;br /&gt;whole army--a mighty host of a million men--is dependent on one&lt;br /&gt;man alone:  such is the influence of spirit!"]&lt;br /&gt;a commander-in-chief may be robbed of his presence of mind.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu says:  "Presence of mind is the general's most&lt;br /&gt;important asset.  It is the quality which enables him to&lt;br /&gt;discipline disorder and to inspire courage into the panic-&lt;br /&gt;stricken."   The great general Li Ching (A.D.  571-649)  has a&lt;br /&gt;saying:  "Attacking does not merely consist in assaulting walled&lt;br /&gt;cities or striking at an army in battle array; it must include&lt;br /&gt;the art of assailing the enemy's mental equilibrium."]&lt;br /&gt;     28.  Now a solider's spirit is keenest in the morning;&lt;br /&gt;     [Always provided, I suppose, that he has had breakfast.  At&lt;br /&gt;the battle of the Trebia, the Romans were foolishly allowed to&lt;br /&gt;fight   fasting,  whereas Hannibal's men had breakfasted   at&lt;br /&gt;their leisure.  See Livy, XXI, liv. 8, lv. 1 and 8.]&lt;br /&gt;by noonday it has begun to flag; and in the evening, his mind is&lt;br /&gt;bent only on returning to camp.&lt;br /&gt;     29.  A clever general, therefore, avoids an army when its&lt;br /&gt;spirit is keen, but attacks it when it is sluggish and inclined&lt;br /&gt;to return.  This is the art of studying moods.&lt;br /&gt;     30.  Disciplined and calm, to await the appearance of&lt;br /&gt;disorder and hubbub amongst the enemy:--this is the art of&lt;br /&gt;retaining self-possession.&lt;br /&gt;     31.  To be near the goal while the enemy is still far from&lt;br /&gt;it, to wait at ease while the enemy is toiling and struggling, to&lt;br /&gt;be well-fed while the enemy is famished:--this is the art of&lt;br /&gt;husbanding one's strength.&lt;br /&gt;     32.  To refrain from intercepting an enemy whose banners are&lt;br /&gt;in perfect order, to refrain from attacking an army drawn up in&lt;br /&gt;calm   and confident array:--this is the art   of   studying&lt;br /&gt;circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;     33.  It is a military axiom not to advance uphill against&lt;br /&gt;the enemy, nor to oppose him when he comes downhill.&lt;br /&gt;     34.  Do not pursue an enemy who simulates flight;  do not&lt;br /&gt;attack soldiers whose temper is keen.&lt;br /&gt;     35.  Do not swallow bait offered by the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;     [Li Ch`uan and Tu Mu, with extraordinary inability to see a&lt;br /&gt;metaphor, take these words quite literally of food and drink that&lt;br /&gt;have been poisoned by the enemy.  Ch`en Hao and Chang Yu&lt;br /&gt;carefully point out that the saying has a wider application.]&lt;br /&gt;Do not interfere with an army that is returning home.&lt;br /&gt;     [The commentators explain this rather singular piece of&lt;br /&gt;advice by saying that a man whose heart is set on returning home&lt;br /&gt;will fight to the death against any attempt to bar his way,  and&lt;br /&gt;is therefore too dangerous an opponent to be tackled.  Chang Yu&lt;br /&gt;quotes the words of Han Hsin:  "Invincible is the soldier who&lt;br /&gt;hath his desire and returneth homewards."  A marvelous tale is&lt;br /&gt;told of Ts`ao Ts`ao's courage and resource in ch. 1 of the SAN&lt;br /&gt;KUO CHI:  In 198 A.D., he was besieging Chang Hsiu in Jang,  when&lt;br /&gt;Liu Piao sent reinforcements with a view to cutting off Ts`ao's&lt;br /&gt;retreat.  The latter was obligbed to draw off his troops, only to&lt;br /&gt;find himself hemmed in between two enemies, who were guarding&lt;br /&gt;each outlet of a narrow pass in which he had engaged himself.  In&lt;br /&gt;this desperate plight Ts`ao waited until nightfall, when he bored&lt;br /&gt;a tunnel into the mountain side and laid an ambush in it.  As&lt;br /&gt;soon as the whole army had passed by, the hidden troops fell on&lt;br /&gt;his rear,  while Ts`ao himself turned and met his pursuers in&lt;br /&gt;front,  so that they were thrown into confusion and annihilated.&lt;br /&gt;Ts`ao Ts`ao said afterwards:  "The brigands tried to check my&lt;br /&gt;army in its retreat and brought me to battle in a desperate&lt;br /&gt;position:  hence I knew how to overcome them."]&lt;br /&gt;     36.  When you surround an army, leave an outlet free.&lt;br /&gt;     [This does not mean that the enemy is to be allowed to&lt;br /&gt;escape.  The object, as Tu Mu puts it, is "to make him believe&lt;br /&gt;that there is a road to safety, and thus prevent his fighting&lt;br /&gt;with the courage of despair."  Tu Mu adds pleasantly:   "After&lt;br /&gt;that, you may crush him."]&lt;br /&gt;Do not press a desperate foe too hard.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ch`en Hao quotes the saying:   "Birds and beasts when&lt;br /&gt;brought to bay will use their claws and teeth."  Chang Yu says:&lt;br /&gt;"If your adversary has burned his boats and destroyed his&lt;br /&gt;cooking-pots, and is ready to stake all on the issue of a battle,&lt;br /&gt;he must not be pushed to extremities."  Ho Shih illustrates the&lt;br /&gt;meaning by a story taken from the life of Yen-ch`ing.  That&lt;br /&gt;general, together with his colleague Tu Chung-wei was surrounded&lt;br /&gt;by a vastly superior army of Khitans in the year 945 A.D.  The&lt;br /&gt;country was bare and desert-like, and the little Chinese force&lt;br /&gt;was soon in dire straits for want of water.  The wells they bored&lt;br /&gt;ran dry, and the men were reduced to squeezing lumps of mud and&lt;br /&gt;sucking out the moisture.  Their ranks thinned rapidly, until at&lt;br /&gt;last Fu Yen-ch`ing exclaimed:  "We are desperate men.  Far better&lt;br /&gt;to die for our country than to go with fettered hands into&lt;br /&gt;captivity!"   A strong gale happened to be blowing from the&lt;br /&gt;northeast and darkening the air with dense clouds of sandy dust.&lt;br /&gt;To Chung-wei was for waiting until this had abated before&lt;br /&gt;deciding on a final attack; but luckily another officer, Li Shou-&lt;br /&gt;cheng by name,  was quicker to see an opportunity,  and said:&lt;br /&gt;"They are many and we are few, but in the midst of this sandstorm&lt;br /&gt;our numbers will not be discernible; victory will go to the&lt;br /&gt;strenuous fighter,  and the wind will be our best   ally."&lt;br /&gt;Accordingly,  Fu Yen-ch`ing made a sudden and wholly unexpected&lt;br /&gt;onslaught with his cavalry, routed the barbarians and succeeded&lt;br /&gt;in breaking through to safety.]&lt;br /&gt;     37.  Such is the art of warfare.&lt;br /&gt;[1]  See Col. Henderson, op. cit. vol. I. p. 426.&lt;br /&gt;[2]   For a number of maxims on this head, see "Marshal Turenne"&lt;br /&gt;(Longmans, 1907), p. 29.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.eConsultant.com/the-art-of-war/index.html"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Table of Contents&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19835546-113458872263131420?l=sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/feeds/113458872263131420/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19835546&amp;postID=113458872263131420' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458872263131420'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458872263131420'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/2006/01/07-maneuvering.html' title='07. MANEUVERING'/><author><name>suntzuartwar</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06072249942937253196</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19835546.post-113458866405299865</id><published>2006-01-06T11:30:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2005-12-14T11:31:04.060-08:00</updated><title type='text'>08. VARIATION IN TACTICS</title><content type='html'>[The heading means literally "The Nine Variations," but as&lt;br /&gt;Sun Tzu does not appear to enumerate these, and as,  indeed,  he&lt;br /&gt;has already told us (V SS. 6-11) that such deflections from the&lt;br /&gt;ordinary course are practically innumerable,  we have little&lt;br /&gt;option but to follow Wang Hsi, who says that "Nine" stands for an&lt;br /&gt;indefinitely large number.  "All it means is that in warfare we&lt;br /&gt;ought to very our tactics to the utmost degree....  I do not know&lt;br /&gt;what Ts`ao Kung makes these Nine Variations out to be, but it has&lt;br /&gt;been suggested that they are connected with the Nine Situations"&lt;br /&gt;- of chapt. XI.  This is the view adopted by Chang Yu.  The only&lt;br /&gt;other alternative is to suppose that something has been lost--a&lt;br /&gt;supposition to which the unusual shortness of the chapter lends&lt;br /&gt;some weight.]&lt;br /&gt;     1.   Sun Tzu said:   In war,  the general receives his&lt;br /&gt;commands from the sovereign, collects his army and concentrates&lt;br /&gt;his forces.&lt;br /&gt;     [Repeated from VII. ss. 1, where it is certainly more in&lt;br /&gt;place.  It may have been interpolated here merely in order to&lt;br /&gt;supply a beginning to the chapter.]&lt;br /&gt;     2.  When in difficult country, do not encamp.  In country&lt;br /&gt;where high roads intersect, join hands with your allies.  Do not&lt;br /&gt;linger in dangerously isolated positions.&lt;br /&gt;     [The last situation is not one of the Nine Situations as&lt;br /&gt;given in the beginning of chap. XI, but occurs later on  (ibid.&lt;br /&gt;ss. 43. q.v.).  Chang Yu defines this situation as being situated&lt;br /&gt;across the frontier, in hostile territory.  Li Ch`uan says it is&lt;br /&gt;"country in which there are no springs or wells, flocks or herds,&lt;br /&gt;vegetables or firewood;" Chia Lin, "one of gorges,  chasms and&lt;br /&gt;precipices, without a road by which to advance."]&lt;br /&gt;In hemmed-in situations,  you must resort to stratagem.  In&lt;br /&gt;desperate position, you must fight.&lt;br /&gt;     3.  There are roads which must not be followed,&lt;br /&gt;     ["Especially those leading through narrow defiles," says Li&lt;br /&gt;Ch`uan, "where an ambush is to be feared."]&lt;br /&gt;armies which must be not attacked,&lt;br /&gt;     [More correctly, perhaps, "there are times when an army must&lt;br /&gt;not be attacked."  Ch`en Hao says:  "When you see your way to&lt;br /&gt;obtain a rival advantage, but are powerless to inflict a real&lt;br /&gt;defeat, refrain from attacking, for fear of overtaxing your men's&lt;br /&gt;strength."]&lt;br /&gt;towns which must be besieged,&lt;br /&gt;     [Cf.  III.  ss.  4   Ts`ao Kung gives   an   interesting&lt;br /&gt;illustration   from his own experience.  When invading   the&lt;br /&gt;territory of Hsu-chou, he ignored the city of Hua-pi, which lay&lt;br /&gt;directly in his path, and pressed on into the heart of the&lt;br /&gt;country.  This excellent strategy was rewarded by the subsequent&lt;br /&gt;capture of no fewer than fourteen important district cities.&lt;br /&gt;Chang Yu says:  "No town should be attacked which,  if taken,&lt;br /&gt;cannot be held, or if left alone, will not cause any trouble."&lt;br /&gt;Hsun Ying, when urged to attack Pi-yang, replied:  "The city is&lt;br /&gt;small and well-fortified; even if I succeed intaking it, it will&lt;br /&gt;be no great feat of arms; whereas if I fail, I shall make myself&lt;br /&gt;a laughing-stock."   In the seventeenth century,  sieges still&lt;br /&gt;formed a large proportion of war.  It was Turenne who directed&lt;br /&gt;attention to the importance of marches,  countermarches and&lt;br /&gt;maneuvers.  He said:  "It is a great mistake to waste men in&lt;br /&gt;taking a town when the same expenditure of soldiers will gain a&lt;br /&gt;province." [1] ]&lt;br /&gt;positions which must not be contested, commands of the sovereign&lt;br /&gt;which must not be obeyed.&lt;br /&gt;     [This is a hard saying for the Chinese, with their reverence&lt;br /&gt;for authority,  and Wei Liao Tzu (quoted by Tu Mu) is moved to&lt;br /&gt;exclaim:    "Weapons   are   baleful   instruments,   strife   is&lt;br /&gt;antagonistic to virtue, a military commander is the negation of&lt;br /&gt;civil order!"  The unpalatable fact remains, however, that even&lt;br /&gt;Imperial wishes must be subordinated to military necessity.]&lt;br /&gt;     4.  The general who thoroughly understands the advantages&lt;br /&gt;that accompany variation of tactics knows how to handle his&lt;br /&gt;troops.&lt;br /&gt;     5.  The general who does not understand these, may be well&lt;br /&gt;acquainted with the configuration of the country, yet he will not&lt;br /&gt;be able to turn his knowledge to practical account.&lt;br /&gt;     [Literally,  "get the advantage of the ground," which means&lt;br /&gt;not only securing good positions, but availing oneself of natural&lt;br /&gt;advantages in every possible way.  Chang Yu says:  "Every kind of&lt;br /&gt;ground is characterized by certain natural features,  and also&lt;br /&gt;gives scope for a certain variability of plan.  How it is&lt;br /&gt;possible to turn these natural features to account unless&lt;br /&gt;topographical knowledge is supplemented by versatility of mind?"]&lt;br /&gt;     6.  So, the student of war who is unversed in the art of war&lt;br /&gt;of varying his plans, even though he be acquainted with the Five&lt;br /&gt;Advantages, will fail to make the best use of his men.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chia Lin tells us that these imply five obvious and&lt;br /&gt;generally advantageous lines of action, namely:  "if a certain&lt;br /&gt;road is short, it must be followed; if an army is isolated,  it&lt;br /&gt;must be attacked; if a town is in a parlous condition, it must be&lt;br /&gt;besieged; if a position can be stormed, it must be attempted; and&lt;br /&gt;if consistent with military operations, the ruler's commands must&lt;br /&gt;be obeyed."  But there are circumstances which sometimes forbid a&lt;br /&gt;general to use these advantages.  For instance, "a certain road&lt;br /&gt;may be the shortest way for him, but if he knows that it abounds&lt;br /&gt;in natural obstacles, or that the enemy has laid an ambush on it,&lt;br /&gt;he will not follow that road.  A hostile force may be open to&lt;br /&gt;attack,  but if he knows that it is hard-pressed and likely to&lt;br /&gt;fight with desperation, he will refrain from striking,"  and so&lt;br /&gt;on.]&lt;br /&gt;     7.  Hence in the wise leader's plans,  considerations of&lt;br /&gt;advantage and of disadvantage will be blended together.&lt;br /&gt;     ["Whether in an advantageous position or a disadvantageous&lt;br /&gt;one,"  says Ts`ao Kung, "the opposite state should be always&lt;br /&gt;present to your mind."]&lt;br /&gt;     8.  If our expectation of advantage be tempered in this way,&lt;br /&gt;we may succeed in accomplishing the essential part of our&lt;br /&gt;schemes.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu says:  "If we wish to wrest an advantage from the&lt;br /&gt;enemy, we must not fix our minds on that alone, but allow for the&lt;br /&gt;possibility of the enemy also doing some harm to us, and let this&lt;br /&gt;enter as a factor into our calculations."]&lt;br /&gt;     9.  If, on the other hand, in the midst of difficulties we&lt;br /&gt;are always ready to seize an advantage,  we may extricate&lt;br /&gt;ourselves from misfortune.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu says:   "If I wish to extricate myself from a&lt;br /&gt;dangerous position, I must consider not only the enemy's ability&lt;br /&gt;to injure me, but also my own ability to gain an advantage over&lt;br /&gt;the enemy.  If in my counsels these two considerations are&lt;br /&gt;properly blended, I shall succeed in liberating myself....  For&lt;br /&gt;instance;  if I am surrounded by the enemy and only think of&lt;br /&gt;effecting an escape, the nervelessness of my policy will incite&lt;br /&gt;my adversary to pursue and crush me; it would be far better to&lt;br /&gt;encourage my men to deliver a bold counter-attack, and use the&lt;br /&gt;advantage thus gained to free myself from the enemy's toils."&lt;br /&gt;See the story of Ts`ao Ts`ao, VII. ss. 35, note.]&lt;br /&gt;     10.  Reduce the hostile chiefs by inflicting damage on them;&lt;br /&gt;     [Chia Lin enumerates several ways of inflicting this injury,&lt;br /&gt;some of which would only occur to the Oriental mind:--"Entice&lt;br /&gt;away the enemy's best and wisest men, so that he may be left&lt;br /&gt;without counselors.  Introduce traitors into his country,  that&lt;br /&gt;the government policy may be rendered futile.  Foment intrigue&lt;br /&gt;and deceit,  and thus sow dissension between the ruler and his&lt;br /&gt;ministers.   By means of every artful   contrivance,   cause&lt;br /&gt;deterioration amongst his men and waste of his treasure.  Corrupt&lt;br /&gt;his morals by insidious gifts leading him into excess.  Disturb&lt;br /&gt;and unsettle his mind by presenting him with lovely women."&lt;br /&gt;Chang Yu (after Wang Hsi) makes a different interpretation of Sun&lt;br /&gt;Tzu here:  "Get the enemy into a position where he must suffer&lt;br /&gt;injury, and he will submit of his own accord."]&lt;br /&gt;and make trouble for them,&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu, in this phrase, in his interpretation indicates that&lt;br /&gt;trouble   should   be make for the   enemy   affecting   their&lt;br /&gt;"possessions," or, as we might say, "assets," which he considers&lt;br /&gt;to be  "a large army, a rich exchequer,  harmony amongst the&lt;br /&gt;soldiers,  punctual fulfillment of commands."  These give us a&lt;br /&gt;whip-hand over the enemy.]&lt;br /&gt;and keep them constantly engaged;&lt;br /&gt;     [Literally,  "make servants of them."  Tu Yu says  "prevent&lt;br /&gt;the from having any rest."]&lt;br /&gt;hold out specious allurements, and make them rush to any given&lt;br /&gt;point.&lt;br /&gt;     [Meng Shih's note contains an excellent example of the&lt;br /&gt;idiomatic use of:  "cause them to forget PIEN (the reasons for&lt;br /&gt;acting otherwise than on their first impulse), and hasten in our&lt;br /&gt;direction."]&lt;br /&gt;     11.  The art of war teaches us to rely not on the likelihood&lt;br /&gt;of the enemy's not coming, but on our own readiness to receive&lt;br /&gt;him;  not on the chance of his not attacking, but rather on the&lt;br /&gt;fact that we have made our position unassailable.&lt;br /&gt;     12.  There are five dangerous faults which may affect a&lt;br /&gt;general:  (1)  Recklessness, which leads to destruction;&lt;br /&gt;     ["Bravery without forethought," as Ts`ao Kung analyzes it,&lt;br /&gt;which causes a man to fight blindly and desperately like a mad&lt;br /&gt;bull.  Such an opponent, says Chang Yu, "must not be encountered&lt;br /&gt;with brute force, but may be lured into an ambush and slain."&lt;br /&gt;Cf. Wu Tzu, chap. IV. ad init.:  "In estimating the character of&lt;br /&gt;a general,  men are wont to pay exclusive attention to his&lt;br /&gt;courage,  forgetting that courage is only one out of many&lt;br /&gt;qualities which a general should possess.  The merely brave man&lt;br /&gt;is prone to fight recklessly; and he who fights recklessly,&lt;br /&gt;without any perception of what is expedient, must be condemned."&lt;br /&gt;Ssu-ma Fa, too, make the incisive remark:  "Simply going to one's&lt;br /&gt;death does not bring about victory."]&lt;br /&gt;     (2)  cowardice, which leads to capture;&lt;br /&gt;     [Ts`ao Kung defines the Chinese word translated here as&lt;br /&gt;"cowardice"  as being of the man "whom timidity prevents from&lt;br /&gt;advancing to seize an advantage," and Wang Hsi adds "who is quick&lt;br /&gt;to flee at the sight of danger."  Meng Shih gives the closer&lt;br /&gt;paraphrase "he who is bent on returning alive," this is, the man&lt;br /&gt;who will never take a risk.  But, as Sun Tzu knew, nothing is to&lt;br /&gt;be achieved in war unless you are willing to take risks.  T`ai&lt;br /&gt;Kung said:   "He who lets an advantage slip will subsequently&lt;br /&gt;bring upon himself real disaster."  In 404 A.D., Liu Yu pursued&lt;br /&gt;the rebel Huan Hsuan up the Yangtsze and fought a naval battle&lt;br /&gt;with him at the island of Ch`eng-hung.  The loyal troops numbered&lt;br /&gt;only a few thousands, while their opponents were in great force.&lt;br /&gt;But Huan Hsuan,  fearing the fate which was in store for him&lt;br /&gt;should be be overcome, had a light boat made fast to the side of&lt;br /&gt;his war-junk,  so that he might escape,  if necessary,  at a&lt;br /&gt;moment's notice.  The natural result was that the fighting spirit&lt;br /&gt;of his soldiers was utterly quenched, and when the loyalists made&lt;br /&gt;an attack from windward with fireships, all striving with the&lt;br /&gt;utmost ardor to be first in the fray, Huan Hsuan's forces were&lt;br /&gt;routed,  had to burn all their baggage and fled for two days and&lt;br /&gt;nights without stopping.  Chang Yu tells a somewhat similar story&lt;br /&gt;of Chao Ying-ch`i,  a general of the Chin State who during a&lt;br /&gt;battle with the army of Ch`u in 597 B.C. had a boat kept in&lt;br /&gt;readiness for him on the river, wishing in case of defeat to be&lt;br /&gt;the first to get across.]&lt;br /&gt;     (3)  a hasty temper, which can be provoked by insults;&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu tells us that Yao Hsing, when opposed in 357 A.D.  by&lt;br /&gt;Huang Mei,  Teng Ch`iang and others shut himself up behind his&lt;br /&gt;walls and refused to fight.  Teng Ch`iang said:  "Our adversary&lt;br /&gt;is of a choleric temper and easily provoked; let us make constant&lt;br /&gt;sallies and break down his walls, then he will grow angry and&lt;br /&gt;come out.  Once we can bring his force to battle, it is doomed to&lt;br /&gt;be our prey."  This plan was acted upon, Yao Hsiang came out to&lt;br /&gt;fight,  was lured as far as San-yuan by the enemy's pretended&lt;br /&gt;flight, and finally attacked and slain.]&lt;br /&gt;     (4)  a delicacy of honor which is sensitive to shame;&lt;br /&gt;     [This need not be taken to mean that a sense of honor is&lt;br /&gt;really a defect in a general.  What Sun Tzu condemns is rather an&lt;br /&gt;exaggerated sensitiveness to slanderous reports, the thin-skinned&lt;br /&gt;man who is stung by opprobrium, however undeserved.  Mei Yao-&lt;br /&gt;ch`en truly observes, though somewhat paradoxically:  "The seek&lt;br /&gt;after glory should be careless of public opinion."]&lt;br /&gt;     (5)  over-solicitude for his men, which exposes him to worry&lt;br /&gt;and trouble.&lt;br /&gt;     [Here again, Sun Tzu does not mean that the general is to be&lt;br /&gt;careless of the welfare of his troops.  All he wishes to&lt;br /&gt;emphasize is the danger of sacrificing any important military&lt;br /&gt;advantage to the immediate comfort of his men.  This is a&lt;br /&gt;shortsighted policy,  because in the long run the troops will&lt;br /&gt;suffer more from the defeat, or, at best, the prolongation of the&lt;br /&gt;war,  which will be the consequence.  A mistaken feeling of pity&lt;br /&gt;will often induce a general to relieve a beleaguered city, or to&lt;br /&gt;reinforce a hard-pressed detachment, contrary to his military&lt;br /&gt;instincts.  It is now generally admitted that our repeated&lt;br /&gt;efforts to relieve Ladysmith in the South African War were so&lt;br /&gt;many strategical blunders which defeated their own purpose.  And&lt;br /&gt;in the end, relief came through the very man who started out with&lt;br /&gt;the distinct resolve no longer to subordinate the interests of&lt;br /&gt;the whole to sentiment in favor of a part.  An old soldier of one&lt;br /&gt;of our generals who failed most conspicuously in this war,  tried&lt;br /&gt;once,  I remember, to defend him to me on the ground that he was&lt;br /&gt;always "so good to his men."  By this plea, had he but known it,&lt;br /&gt;he was only condemning him out of Sun Tzu's mouth.]&lt;br /&gt;     13.  These are the five besetting sins of a general, ruinous&lt;br /&gt;to the conduct of war.&lt;br /&gt;     14.  When an army is overthrown and its leader slain,  the&lt;br /&gt;cause will surely be found among these five dangerous faults.&lt;br /&gt;Let them be a subject of meditation.&lt;br /&gt;[1]  "Marshal Turenne," p. 50.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.eConsultant.com/the-art-of-war/index.html"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Table of Contents&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19835546-113458866405299865?l=sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/feeds/113458866405299865/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19835546&amp;postID=113458866405299865' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458866405299865'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458866405299865'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/2006/01/08-variation-in-tactics.html' title='08. VARIATION IN TACTICS'/><author><name>suntzuartwar</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06072249942937253196</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19835546.post-113458854252739520</id><published>2006-01-05T11:27:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2005-12-14T11:29:02.540-08:00</updated><title type='text'>09. THE ARMY ON THE MARCH</title><content type='html'>[The contents of this interesting chapter are   better&lt;br /&gt;indicated in ss. 1 than by this heading.]&lt;br /&gt;     1.  Sun Tzu said:  We come now to the question of encamping&lt;br /&gt;the army, and observing signs of the enemy.  Pass quickly over&lt;br /&gt;mountains, and keep in the neighborhood of valleys.&lt;br /&gt;     [The idea is, not to linger among barren uplands,  but to&lt;br /&gt;keep close to supplies of water and grass.  Cf. Wu Tzu,  ch.  3:&lt;br /&gt;"Abide not in natural ovens," i.e. "the openings of valleys."&lt;br /&gt;Chang Yu tells the following anecdote:  Wu-tu Ch`iang was a&lt;br /&gt;robber captain in the time of the Later Han, and Ma Yuan was sent&lt;br /&gt;to exterminate his gang.  Ch`iang having found a refuge in the&lt;br /&gt;hills, Ma Yuan made no attempt to force a battle, but seized all&lt;br /&gt;the favorable positions commanding supplies of water and forage.&lt;br /&gt;Ch`iang was soon in such a desperate plight for want of&lt;br /&gt;provisions that he was forced to make a total surrender.  He did&lt;br /&gt;not know the advantage of keeping in the neighborhood of&lt;br /&gt;valleys."]&lt;br /&gt;     2.  Camp in high places,&lt;br /&gt;     [Not on high hills, but on knolls or hillocks elevated above&lt;br /&gt;the surrounding country.]&lt;br /&gt;facing the sun.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu takes this to mean "facing south,"  and Ch`en Hao&lt;br /&gt;"facing east."  Cf.  infra, SS. 11, 13.&lt;br /&gt;Do not climb heights in order to fight.  So much for mountain&lt;br /&gt;warfare.&lt;br /&gt;     3.  After crossing a river, you should get far away from it.&lt;br /&gt;     ["In order to tempt the enemy to cross after you," according&lt;br /&gt;to Ts`ao Kung,  and also, says Chang Yu, "in order not to be&lt;br /&gt;impeded in your evolutions."  The T`UNG TIEN reads, "If THE ENEMY&lt;br /&gt;crosses a river," etc.  But in view of the next sentence, this is&lt;br /&gt;almost certainly an interpolation.]&lt;br /&gt;     4.  When an invading force crosses a river in its onward&lt;br /&gt;march, do not advance to meet it in mid-stream.  It will be best&lt;br /&gt;to let half the army get across, and then deliver your attack.&lt;br /&gt;     [Li Ch`uan alludes to the great victory won by Han Hsin over&lt;br /&gt;Lung Chu at the Wei River.  Turning to the CH`IEN HAN SHU,  ch.&lt;br /&gt;34, fol. 6 verso, we find the battle described as follows:   "The&lt;br /&gt;two armies were drawn up on opposite sides of the river.  In the&lt;br /&gt;night,  Han Hsin ordered his men to take some ten thousand sacks&lt;br /&gt;filled with sand and construct a dam higher up.  Then,  leading&lt;br /&gt;half his army across, he attacked Lung Chu; but after a time,&lt;br /&gt;pretending to have failed in his attempt, he hastily withdrew to&lt;br /&gt;the other bank.  Lung Chu was much elated by this unlooked-for&lt;br /&gt;success, and exclaiming:  "I felt sure that Han Hsin was really a&lt;br /&gt;coward!" he pursued him and began crossing the river in his turn.&lt;br /&gt;Han Hsin now sent a party to cut open the sandbags,  thus&lt;br /&gt;releasing a great volume of water, which swept down and prevented&lt;br /&gt;the greater portion of Lung Chu's army from getting across.  He&lt;br /&gt;then turned upon the force which had been cut off,   and&lt;br /&gt;annihilated it, Lung Chu himself being amongst the slain.  The&lt;br /&gt;rest of the army, on the further bank, also scattered and fled in&lt;br /&gt;all directions.]&lt;br /&gt;     5.  If you are anxious to fight, you should not go to meet&lt;br /&gt;the invader near a river which he has to cross.&lt;br /&gt;     [For fear of preventing his crossing.]&lt;br /&gt;     6.  Moor your craft higher up than the enemy, and facing the&lt;br /&gt;sun.&lt;br /&gt;     [See supra,  ss.  2.  The repetition of these words in&lt;br /&gt;connection with water is very awkward.  Chang Yu has the note:&lt;br /&gt;"Said either of troops marshaled on the river-bank, or of boats&lt;br /&gt;anchored in the stream itself; in either case it is essential to&lt;br /&gt;be higher than the enemy and facing the sun."   The other&lt;br /&gt;commentators are not at all explicit.]&lt;br /&gt;Do not move up-stream to meet the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu says:  "As water flows downwards, we must not pitch&lt;br /&gt;our camp on the lower reaches of a river, for fear the enemy&lt;br /&gt;should open the sluices and sweep us away in a flood.  Chu-ko Wu-&lt;br /&gt;hou has remarked that 'in river warfare we must not advance&lt;br /&gt;against the stream,' which is as much as to say that our fleet&lt;br /&gt;must not be anchored below that of the enemy, for then they would&lt;br /&gt;be able to take advantage of the current and make short work of&lt;br /&gt;us."  There is also the danger, noted by other commentators, that&lt;br /&gt;the enemy may throw poison on the water to be carried down to&lt;br /&gt;us.]&lt;br /&gt;So much for river warfare.&lt;br /&gt;     7.  In crossing salt-marshes, your sole concern should be to&lt;br /&gt;get over them quickly, without any delay.&lt;br /&gt;     [Because of the lack of fresh water, the poor quality of the&lt;br /&gt;herbage, and last but not least, because they are low, flat,  and&lt;br /&gt;exposed to attack.]&lt;br /&gt;     8.  If forced to fight in a salt-marsh,  you should have&lt;br /&gt;water and grass near you, and get your back to a clump of trees.&lt;br /&gt;     [Li Ch`uan remarks that the ground is less likely to be&lt;br /&gt;treacherous where there are trees, while Tu Mu says that they&lt;br /&gt;will serve to protect the rear.]&lt;br /&gt;So much for operations in salt-marches.&lt;br /&gt;     9.  In dry, level country, take up an easily accessible&lt;br /&gt;position with rising ground to your right and on your rear,&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu quotes T`ai Kung as saying:  "An army should have a&lt;br /&gt;stream or a marsh on its left, and a hill or tumulus on its&lt;br /&gt;right."]&lt;br /&gt;so that the danger may be in front, and safety lie behind.  So&lt;br /&gt;much for campaigning in flat country.&lt;br /&gt;     10.  These are the four useful branches of   military&lt;br /&gt;knowledge&lt;br /&gt;     [Those,  namely, concerned with (1) mountains,  (2)  rivers,&lt;br /&gt;(3)  marshes,  and  (4)  plains.  Compare Napoleon's  "Military&lt;br /&gt;Maxims," no. 1.]&lt;br /&gt;which enabled the Yellow Emperor to vanquish four several&lt;br /&gt;sovereigns.&lt;br /&gt;     [Regarding the "Yellow Emperor":  Mei Yao-ch`en asks,  with&lt;br /&gt;some plausibility,  whether there is an error in the text as&lt;br /&gt;nothing is known of Huang Ti having conquered four other&lt;br /&gt;Emperors.  The SHIH CHI (ch. 1 ad init.) speaks only of his&lt;br /&gt;victories over Yen Ti and Ch`ih Yu.  In the LIU T`AO it is&lt;br /&gt;mentioned that he  "fought seventy battles and pacified the&lt;br /&gt;Empire."   Ts`ao Kung's explanation is, that the Yellow Emperor&lt;br /&gt;was the first to institute the feudal system of vassals princes,&lt;br /&gt;each of whom (to the number of four) originally bore the title of&lt;br /&gt;Emperor.  Li Ch`uan tells us that the art of war originated under&lt;br /&gt;Huang Ti, who received it from his Minister Feng Hou.]&lt;br /&gt;     11.  All armies prefer high ground to low.&lt;br /&gt;     ["High Ground,"  says Mei Yao-ch`en,  "is not only more&lt;br /&gt;agreement and salubrious, but more convenient from a military&lt;br /&gt;point of view; low ground is not only damp and unhealthy,  but&lt;br /&gt;also disadvantageous for fighting."]&lt;br /&gt;and sunny places to dark.&lt;br /&gt;     12.  If you are careful of your men,&lt;br /&gt;     [Ts`ao Kung says:  "Make for fresh water and pasture,  where&lt;br /&gt;you can turn out your animals to graze."]&lt;br /&gt;and camp on hard ground, the army will be free from disease of&lt;br /&gt;every kind,&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu says:  "The dryness of the climate will prevent&lt;br /&gt;the outbreak of illness."]&lt;br /&gt;and this will spell victory.&lt;br /&gt;     13.  When you come to a hill or a bank, occupy the sunny&lt;br /&gt;side,  with the slope on your right rear.  Thus you will at once&lt;br /&gt;act for the benefit of your soldiers and utilize the natural&lt;br /&gt;advantages of the ground.&lt;br /&gt;     14.  When, in consequence of heavy rains up-country, a river&lt;br /&gt;which you wish to ford is swollen and flecked with foam, you must&lt;br /&gt;wait until it subsides.&lt;br /&gt;     15.  Country in which there are precipitous cliffs with&lt;br /&gt;torrents running between, deep natural hollows,&lt;br /&gt;     [The latter defined as "places enclosed on every side by&lt;br /&gt;steep banks, with pools of water at the bottom.]&lt;br /&gt;confined places,&lt;br /&gt;     [Defined as "natural pens or prisons" or "places surrounded&lt;br /&gt;by precipices on three sides--easy to get into, but hard to get&lt;br /&gt;out of."]&lt;br /&gt;tangled thickets,&lt;br /&gt;     [Defined as "places covered with such dense undergrowth that&lt;br /&gt;spears cannot be used."]&lt;br /&gt;quagmires&lt;br /&gt;     [Defined as "low-lying places, so heavy with mud as to be&lt;br /&gt;impassable for chariots and horsemen."]&lt;br /&gt;and crevasses,&lt;br /&gt;     [Defined by Mei Yao-ch`en as "a narrow difficult way between&lt;br /&gt;beetling cliffs."  Tu Mu's note is "ground covered with trees and&lt;br /&gt;rocks,  and intersected by numerous ravines and pitfalls."   This&lt;br /&gt;is very vague,  but Chia Lin explains it clearly enough as a&lt;br /&gt;defile or narrow pass, and Chang Yu takes much the same view.  On&lt;br /&gt;the whole, the weight of the commentators certainly inclines to&lt;br /&gt;the rendering "defile."  But the ordinary meaning of the Chinese&lt;br /&gt;in one place is "a crack or fissure" and the fact that the&lt;br /&gt;meaning of the Chinese elsewhere in the sentence indicates&lt;br /&gt;something in the nature of a defile, make me think that Sun Tzu&lt;br /&gt;is here speaking of crevasses.]&lt;br /&gt;should be left with all possible speed and not approached.&lt;br /&gt;     16.  While we keep away from such places, we should get the&lt;br /&gt;enemy to approach them; while we face them, we should let the&lt;br /&gt;enemy have them on his rear.&lt;br /&gt;     17.  If in the neighborhood of your camp there should be any&lt;br /&gt;hilly country, ponds surrounded by aquatic grass, hollow basins&lt;br /&gt;filled with reeds, or woods with thick undergrowth, they must be&lt;br /&gt;carefully routed out and searched; for these are places where men&lt;br /&gt;in ambush or insidious spies are likely to be lurking.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu has the note:  "We must also be on our guard&lt;br /&gt;against traitors who may lie in close covert, secretly spying out&lt;br /&gt;our weaknesses and overhearing our instructions."]&lt;br /&gt;     18.  When the enemy is close at hand and remains quiet,  he&lt;br /&gt;is relying on the natural strength of his position.&lt;br /&gt;     [Here begin Sun Tzu's remarks on the reading of signs,  much&lt;br /&gt;of which is so good that it could almost be included in a modern&lt;br /&gt;manual like Gen. Baden-Powell's "Aids to Scouting."]&lt;br /&gt;     19.  When he keeps aloof and tries to provoke a battle,  he&lt;br /&gt;is anxious for the other side to advance.&lt;br /&gt;     [Probably because we are in a strong position from which he&lt;br /&gt;wishes to dislodge us.  "If he came close up to us, says Tu Mu,&lt;br /&gt;"and tried to force a battle, he would seem to despise us,  and&lt;br /&gt;there would be less probability of our responding to the&lt;br /&gt;challenge."]&lt;br /&gt;     20.  If his place of encampment is easy of access,  he is&lt;br /&gt;tendering a bait.&lt;br /&gt;     21.  Movement amongst the trees of a forest shows that the&lt;br /&gt;enemy is advancing.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ts`ao Kung explains this as "felling trees to clear a&lt;br /&gt;passage,"  and Chang Yu says:  "Every man sends out scouts to&lt;br /&gt;climb high places and observe the enemy.  If a scout sees that&lt;br /&gt;the trees of a forest are moving and shaking, he may know that&lt;br /&gt;they are being cut down to clear a passage for the enemy's&lt;br /&gt;march."]&lt;br /&gt;The appearance of a number of screens in the midst of thick grass&lt;br /&gt;means that the enemy wants to make us suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Yu's explanation, borrowed from Ts`ao Kung's,  is as&lt;br /&gt;follows:   "The presence of a number of screens or sheds in the&lt;br /&gt;midst of thick vegetation is a sure sign that the enemy has fled&lt;br /&gt;and,  fearing pursuit, has constructed these hiding-places in&lt;br /&gt;order to make us suspect an ambush."  It appears that these&lt;br /&gt;"screens"  were hastily knotted together out of any long grass&lt;br /&gt;which the retreating enemy happened to come across.]&lt;br /&gt;     22.  The rising of birds in their flight is the sign of an&lt;br /&gt;ambuscade.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu's explanation is doubtless right:   "When birds&lt;br /&gt;that are flying along in a straight line suddenly shoot upwards,&lt;br /&gt;it means that soldiers are in ambush at the spot beneath."]&lt;br /&gt;Startled beasts indicate that a sudden attack is coming.&lt;br /&gt;     23.  When there is dust rising in a high column, it is the&lt;br /&gt;sign of chariots advancing; when the dust is low, but spread over&lt;br /&gt;a wide area, it betokens the approach of infantry.&lt;br /&gt;     ["High and sharp,"  or rising to a peak,  is of course&lt;br /&gt;somewhat exaggerated as applied to dust.  The commentators&lt;br /&gt;explain the phenomenon by saying that horses and chariots,  being&lt;br /&gt;heavier than men, raise more dust, and also follow one another in&lt;br /&gt;the same wheel-track, whereas foot-soldiers would be marching in&lt;br /&gt;ranks,  many abreast.  According to Chang Yu, "every army on the&lt;br /&gt;march must have scouts some way in advance, who on sighting dust&lt;br /&gt;raised by the enemy, will gallop back and report it to the&lt;br /&gt;commander-in-chief."  Cf. Gen. Baden-Powell:  "As you move along,&lt;br /&gt;say,  in a hostile country, your eyes should be looking afar for&lt;br /&gt;the enemy or any signs of him:  figures,  dust rising,  birds&lt;br /&gt;getting up, glitter of arms, etc." [1] ]&lt;br /&gt;When it branches out in different directions,  it shows that&lt;br /&gt;parties have been sent to collect firewood.  A few clouds of dust&lt;br /&gt;moving to and fro signify that the army is encamping.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu says:   "In apportioning the defenses for a&lt;br /&gt;cantonment,  light horse will be sent out to survey the position&lt;br /&gt;and   ascertain the weak and strong points all along   its&lt;br /&gt;circumference.  Hence the small quantity of dust and   its&lt;br /&gt;motion."]&lt;br /&gt;     24.  Humble words and increased preparations are signs that&lt;br /&gt;the enemy is about to advance.&lt;br /&gt;     ["As though they stood in great fear of us," says Tu Mu.&lt;br /&gt;"Their object is to make us contemptuous and careless,  after&lt;br /&gt;which they will attack us."  Chang Yu alludes to the story of&lt;br /&gt;T`ien Tan of the Ch`i-mo against the Yen forces,  led by Ch`i&lt;br /&gt;Chieh.  In ch. 82 of the SHIH CHI we read:  "T`ien Tan openly&lt;br /&gt;said:   'My only fear is that the Yen army may cut off the noses&lt;br /&gt;of their Ch`i prisoners and place them in the front rank to fight&lt;br /&gt;against us; that would be the undoing of our city.'   The other&lt;br /&gt;side being informed of this speech,  at once acted on the&lt;br /&gt;suggestion;  but those within the city were enraged at seeing&lt;br /&gt;their fellow-countrymen thus mutilated, and fearing only lest&lt;br /&gt;they should fall into the enemy's hands, were nerved to defend&lt;br /&gt;themselves more obstinately than ever.  Once again T`ien Tan sent&lt;br /&gt;back converted spies who reported these words to the enemy:&lt;br /&gt;"What I dread most is that the men of Yen may dig up the&lt;br /&gt;ancestral tombs outside the town,  and by inflicting   this&lt;br /&gt;indignity on our forefathers cause us to become faint-hearted.'&lt;br /&gt;Forthwith the besiegers dug up all the graves and burned the&lt;br /&gt;corpses lying in them.  And the inhabitants of Chi-mo, witnessing&lt;br /&gt;the outrage from the city-walls, wept passionately and were all&lt;br /&gt;impatient to go out and fight,  their fury being increased&lt;br /&gt;tenfold.  T`ien Tan knew then that his soldiers were ready for&lt;br /&gt;any enterprise.  But instead of a sword,   he himself too a&lt;br /&gt;mattock in his hands, and ordered others to be distributed&lt;br /&gt;amongst his best warriors, while the ranks were filled up with&lt;br /&gt;their wives and concubines.  He then served out all the remaining&lt;br /&gt;rations and bade his men eat their fill.  The regular soldiers&lt;br /&gt;were told to keep out of sight, and the walls were manned with&lt;br /&gt;the old and weaker men and with women.  This done,  envoys were&lt;br /&gt;dispatched to the enemy's camp to arrange terms of surrender,&lt;br /&gt;whereupon the Yen army began shouting for joy.  T`ien Tan also&lt;br /&gt;collected 20,000 ounces of silver from the people, and got the&lt;br /&gt;wealthy citizens of Chi-mo to send it to the Yen general with the&lt;br /&gt;prayer that,  when the town capitulated, he would allow their&lt;br /&gt;homes to be plundered or their women to be maltreated.  Ch`i&lt;br /&gt;Chieh, in high good humor, granted their prayer; but his army now&lt;br /&gt;became increasingly slack and careless.  Meanwhile, T`ien Tan got&lt;br /&gt;together a thousand oxen, decked them with pieces of red silk,&lt;br /&gt;painted their bodies, dragon-like, with colored stripes,  and&lt;br /&gt;fastened sharp blades on their horns and well-greased rushes on&lt;br /&gt;their tails.  When night came on, he lighted the ends of the&lt;br /&gt;rushes, and drove the oxen through a number of holes which he had&lt;br /&gt;pierced in the walls, backing them up with a force of 5000 picked&lt;br /&gt;warriors.  The animals, maddened with pain,   dashed furiously&lt;br /&gt;into the enemy's camp where they caused the utmost confusion and&lt;br /&gt;dismay; for their tails acted as torches, showing up the hideous&lt;br /&gt;pattern on their bodies, and the weapons on their horns killed or&lt;br /&gt;wounded any with whom they came into contact.  In the meantime,&lt;br /&gt;the band of 5000 had crept up with gags in their mouths, and now&lt;br /&gt;threw themselves on the enemy.  At the same moment a frightful&lt;br /&gt;din arose in the city itself, all those that remained behind&lt;br /&gt;making as much noise as possible by banging drums and hammering&lt;br /&gt;on bronze vessels, until heaven and earth were convulsed by the&lt;br /&gt;uproar.  Terror-stricken, the Yen army fled in disorder,  hotly&lt;br /&gt;pursued by the men of Ch`i, who succeeded in slaying their&lt;br /&gt;general Ch`i Chien....  The result of the battle was the ultimate&lt;br /&gt;recovery of some seventy cities which had belonged to the Ch`i&lt;br /&gt;State."]&lt;br /&gt;Violent language and driving forward as if to the attack are&lt;br /&gt;signs that he will retreat.&lt;br /&gt;     25.  When the light chariots come out first and take up a&lt;br /&gt;position on the wings, it is a sign that the enemy is forming for&lt;br /&gt;battle.&lt;br /&gt;     26.  Peace proposals unaccompanied by a sworn covenant&lt;br /&gt;indicate a plot.&lt;br /&gt;     [The reading here is uncertain.  Li Ch`uan indicates  "a&lt;br /&gt;treaty confirmed by oaths and hostages."  Wang Hsi and Chang Yu,&lt;br /&gt;on the other hand, simply say "without reason," "on a frivolous&lt;br /&gt;pretext."]&lt;br /&gt;     27.  When there is much running about&lt;br /&gt;     [Every man hastening to his proper place under his own&lt;br /&gt;regimental banner.]&lt;br /&gt;and the soldiers fall into rank, it means that the critical&lt;br /&gt;moment has come.&lt;br /&gt;     28.  When some are seen advancing and some retreating, it is&lt;br /&gt;a lure.&lt;br /&gt;     29.  When the soldiers stand leaning on their spears,  they&lt;br /&gt;are faint from want of food.&lt;br /&gt;     30.  If those who are sent to draw water begin by drinking&lt;br /&gt;themselves, the army is suffering from thirst.&lt;br /&gt;     [As Tu Mu remarks:  "One may know the condition of a whole&lt;br /&gt;army from the behavior of a single man."]&lt;br /&gt;     31.  If the enemy sees an advantage to be gained and makes&lt;br /&gt;no effort to secure it, the soldiers are exhausted.&lt;br /&gt;     32.  If birds gather on any spot, it is unoccupied.&lt;br /&gt;     [A useful fact to bear in mind when, for instance, as Ch`en&lt;br /&gt;Hao says, the enemy has secretly abandoned his camp.]&lt;br /&gt;Clamor by night betokens nervousness.&lt;br /&gt;     33.  If there is disturbance in the camp,  the general's&lt;br /&gt;authority is weak.  If the banners and flags are shifted about,&lt;br /&gt;sedition is afoot.  If the officers are angry, it means that the&lt;br /&gt;men are weary.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu understands the sentence differently:  "If all the&lt;br /&gt;officers of an army are angry with their general, it means that&lt;br /&gt;they are broken with fatigue" owing to the exertions which he has&lt;br /&gt;demanded from them.]&lt;br /&gt;     34.  When an army feeds its horses with grain and kills its&lt;br /&gt;cattle for food,&lt;br /&gt;     [In the ordinary course of things, the men would be fed on&lt;br /&gt;grain and the horses chiefly on grass.]&lt;br /&gt;and when the men do not hang their cooking-pots over the camp-&lt;br /&gt;fires, showing that they will not return to their tents, you may&lt;br /&gt;know that they are determined to fight to the death.&lt;br /&gt;     [I may quote here the illustrative passage from the HOU HAN&lt;br /&gt;SHU,  ch. 71, given in abbreviated form by the P`EI WEN YUN FU:&lt;br /&gt;"The rebel Wang Kuo of Liang was besieging the town of Ch`en-&lt;br /&gt;ts`ang,  and Huang-fu Sung, who was in supreme command, and Tung&lt;br /&gt;Cho were sent out against him.  The latter pressed for hasty&lt;br /&gt;measures, but Sung turned a deaf ear to his counsel.  At last the&lt;br /&gt;rebels were utterly worn out, and began to throw down their&lt;br /&gt;weapons of their own accord.  Sung was not advancing to the&lt;br /&gt;attack,  but Cho said:  'It is a principle of war not to pursue&lt;br /&gt;desperate men and not to press a retreating host.'   Sung&lt;br /&gt;answered:  'That does not apply here.  What I am about to attack&lt;br /&gt;is a jaded army, not a retreating host; with disciplined troops I&lt;br /&gt;am falling on a disorganized multitude, not a band of desperate&lt;br /&gt;men.'   Thereupon he advances to the attack unsupported by his&lt;br /&gt;colleague, and routed the enemy, Wang Kuo being slain."]&lt;br /&gt;     35.  The sight of men whispering together in small knots or&lt;br /&gt;speaking in subdued tones points to disaffection amongst the rank&lt;br /&gt;and file.&lt;br /&gt;     36.  Too frequent rewards signify that the enemy is at the&lt;br /&gt;end of his resources;&lt;br /&gt;     [Because, when an army is hard pressed, as Tu Mu says, there&lt;br /&gt;is always a fear of mutiny, and lavish rewards are given to keep&lt;br /&gt;the men in good temper.]&lt;br /&gt;too many punishments betray a condition of dire distress.&lt;br /&gt;     [Because in such case discipline becomes relaxed,  and&lt;br /&gt;unwonted severity is necessary to keep the men to their duty.]&lt;br /&gt;     37.  To begin by bluster, but afterwards to take fright at&lt;br /&gt;the enemy's numbers, shows a supreme lack of intelligence.&lt;br /&gt;     [I follow the interpretation of Ts`ao Kung, also adopted by&lt;br /&gt;Li Ch`uan,  Tu Mu, and Chang Yu.  Another possible meaning set&lt;br /&gt;forth by Tu Yu, Chia Lin, Mei Tao-ch`en and Wang Hsi, is:   "The&lt;br /&gt;general who is first tyrannical towards his men,  and then in&lt;br /&gt;terror lest they should mutiny, etc."  This would connect the&lt;br /&gt;sentence with what went before about rewards and punishments.]&lt;br /&gt;     38.  When envoys are sent with compliments in their mouths,&lt;br /&gt;it is a sign that the enemy wishes for a truce.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu says:   "If the enemy open friendly relations be&lt;br /&gt;sending hostages,  it is a sign that they are anxious for an&lt;br /&gt;armistice, either because their strength is exhausted or for some&lt;br /&gt;other reason."   But it hardly needs a Sun Tzu to draw such an&lt;br /&gt;obvious inference.]&lt;br /&gt;     39.  If the enemy's troops march up angrily and remain&lt;br /&gt;facing ours for a long time without either joining battle or&lt;br /&gt;taking themselves off again, the situation is one that demands&lt;br /&gt;great vigilance and circumspection.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ts`ao Kung says a maneuver of this sort may be only a ruse&lt;br /&gt;to gain time for an unexpected flank attack or the laying of an&lt;br /&gt;ambush.]&lt;br /&gt;     40.  If our troops are no more in number than the enemy,&lt;br /&gt;that is amply sufficient; it only means that no direct attack can&lt;br /&gt;be made.&lt;br /&gt;     [Literally,  "no martial advance."  That is to say,  CHENG&lt;br /&gt;tactics and frontal attacks must be eschewed,  and stratagem&lt;br /&gt;resorted to instead.]&lt;br /&gt;What we can do is simply to concentrate all our available&lt;br /&gt;strength,   keep a close watch on the enemy,   and   obtain&lt;br /&gt;reinforcements.&lt;br /&gt;     [This is an obscure sentence, and none of the commentators&lt;br /&gt;succeed in squeezing very good sense out of it.  I follow Li&lt;br /&gt;Ch`uan, who appears to offer the simplest explanation:  "Only the&lt;br /&gt;side that gets more men will win."  Fortunately we have Chang Yu&lt;br /&gt;to expound its meaning to us in language which is lucidity&lt;br /&gt;itself:   "When the numbers are even, and no favorable opening&lt;br /&gt;presents itself, although we may not be strong enough to deliver&lt;br /&gt;a sustained attack, we can find additional recruits amongst our&lt;br /&gt;sutlers and camp-followers, and then, concentrating our forces&lt;br /&gt;and keeping a close watch on the enemy, contrive to snatch the&lt;br /&gt;victory.  But we must avoid borrowing foreign soldiers to help&lt;br /&gt;us."   He then quotes from Wei Liao Tzu, ch.  3:   "The nominal&lt;br /&gt;strength of mercenary troops may be 100,000, but their real value&lt;br /&gt;will be not more than half that figure."]&lt;br /&gt;     41.  He who exercises no forethought but makes light of his&lt;br /&gt;opponents is sure to be captured by them.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ch`en Hao, quoting from the TSO CHUAN, says:  "If bees and&lt;br /&gt;scorpions carry poison, how much more will a hostile state!  Even&lt;br /&gt;a puny opponent, then, should not be treated with contempt."]&lt;br /&gt;     42.  If soldiers are punished before they have grown&lt;br /&gt;attached to you, they will not prove submissive;  and,  unless&lt;br /&gt;submissive,  then will be practically useless.  If,  when the&lt;br /&gt;soldiers have become attached to you,  punishments are not&lt;br /&gt;enforced, they will still be unless.&lt;br /&gt;     43.  Therefore soldiers must be treated in the first&lt;br /&gt;instance with humanity, but kept under control by means of iron&lt;br /&gt;discipline.&lt;br /&gt;     [Yen Tzu  [B.C. 493] said of Ssu-ma Jang-chu:   "His civil&lt;br /&gt;virtues endeared him to the people; his martial prowess kept his&lt;br /&gt;enemies in awe."  Cf. Wu Tzu, ch. 4 init.:  "The ideal commander&lt;br /&gt;unites culture with a warlike temper; the profession of arms&lt;br /&gt;requires a combination of hardness and tenderness."]&lt;br /&gt;This is a certain road to victory.&lt;br /&gt;     44.  If in training soldiers commands are   habitually&lt;br /&gt;enforced,  the army will be well-disciplined;  if not,   its&lt;br /&gt;discipline will be bad.&lt;br /&gt;     45.  If a general shows confidence in his men but always&lt;br /&gt;insists on his orders being obeyed,&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu says:  "A general ought in time of peace to show&lt;br /&gt;kindly confidence in his men and also make his authority&lt;br /&gt;respected,  so that when they come to face the enemy, orders may&lt;br /&gt;be executed and discipline maintained, because they all trust and&lt;br /&gt;look up to him."  What Sun Tzu has said in ss. 44, however, would&lt;br /&gt;lead one rather to expect something like this:  "If a general is&lt;br /&gt;always confident that his orders will be carried out," etc."]&lt;br /&gt;the gain will be mutual.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu says:  "The general has confidence in the men&lt;br /&gt;under his command, and the men are docile, having confidence in&lt;br /&gt;him.  Thus the gain is mutual"  He quotes a pregnant sentence&lt;br /&gt;from Wei Liao Tzu, ch. 4:  "The art of giving orders is not to&lt;br /&gt;try to rectify minor blunders and not to be swayed by petty&lt;br /&gt;doubts."   Vacillation and fussiness are the surest means of&lt;br /&gt;sapping the confidence of an army.]&lt;br /&gt;[1]  "Aids to Scouting," p. 26.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.eConsultant.com/the-art-of-war/index.html"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Table of Contents&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19835546-113458854252739520?l=sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/feeds/113458854252739520/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19835546&amp;postID=113458854252739520' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458854252739520'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458854252739520'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/2006/01/09-army-on-march.html' title='09. THE ARMY ON THE MARCH'/><author><name>suntzuartwar</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06072249942937253196</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19835546.post-113458846426260947</id><published>2006-01-04T11:26:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2005-12-14T11:27:44.270-08:00</updated><title type='text'>10. TERRAIN</title><content type='html'>[Only about a third of the chapter, comprising ss. ss. 1-13,&lt;br /&gt;deals with "terrain," the subject being more fully treated in ch.&lt;br /&gt;XI.  The  "six calamities" are discussed in SS. 14-20,  and the&lt;br /&gt;rest of the chapter is again a mere string of desultory remarks,&lt;br /&gt;though not less interesting, perhaps, on that account.]&lt;br /&gt;     1.  Sun Tzu said:  We may distinguish six kinds of terrain,&lt;br /&gt;to wit:  (1)  Accessible ground;&lt;br /&gt;     [Mei Yao-ch`en says:  "plentifully provided with roads and&lt;br /&gt;means of communications."]&lt;br /&gt;(2)  entangling ground;&lt;br /&gt;     [The same commentator says:  "Net-like country,  venturing&lt;br /&gt;into which you become entangled."]&lt;br /&gt;(3)  temporizing ground;&lt;br /&gt;     [Ground which allows you to "stave off" or "delay."]&lt;br /&gt;(4)  narrow passes; (5)  precipitous heights; (6) positions at a&lt;br /&gt;great distance from the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;     [It is hardly necessary to point out the faultiness of this&lt;br /&gt;classification.  A strange lack of logical perception is shown in&lt;br /&gt;the   Chinaman's unquestioning acceptance of glaring   cross-&lt;br /&gt;divisions such as the above.]&lt;br /&gt;     2.  Ground which can be freely traversed by both sides is&lt;br /&gt;called ACCESSIBLE.&lt;br /&gt;     3.  With regard to ground of this nature,  be before the&lt;br /&gt;enemy in occupying the raised and sunny spots,  and carefully&lt;br /&gt;guard your line of supplies.&lt;br /&gt;     [The general meaning of the last phrase is doubtlessly,  as&lt;br /&gt;Tu Yu says, "not to allow the enemy to cut your communications."&lt;br /&gt;In view of Napoleon's dictum, "the secret of war lies in the&lt;br /&gt;communications,"  [1]  we could wish that Sun Tzu had done more&lt;br /&gt;than skirt the edge of this important subject here and in I.  ss.&lt;br /&gt;10,  VII. ss. 11.  Col. Henderson says:  "The line of supply may&lt;br /&gt;be said to be as vital to the existence of an army as the heart&lt;br /&gt;to the life of a human being.  Just as the duelist who finds his&lt;br /&gt;adversary's point menacing him with certain death, and his own&lt;br /&gt;guard astray,  is compelled to conform to his   adversary's&lt;br /&gt;movements,  and to content himself with warding off his thrusts,&lt;br /&gt;so the commander whose communications are suddenly threatened&lt;br /&gt;finds himself in a false position, and he will be fortunate if he&lt;br /&gt;has not to change all his plans, to split up his force into more&lt;br /&gt;or less isolated detachments, and to fight with inferior numbers&lt;br /&gt;on ground which he has not had time to prepare, and where defeat&lt;br /&gt;will not be an ordinary failure, but will entail the ruin or&lt;br /&gt;surrender of his whole army." [2]&lt;br /&gt;Then you will be able to fight with advantage.&lt;br /&gt;     4.  Ground which can be abandoned but is hard to re-occupy&lt;br /&gt;is called ENTANGLING.&lt;br /&gt;     5.  From a position of this sort,  if the enemy   is&lt;br /&gt;unprepared, you may sally forth and defeat him.  But if the enemy&lt;br /&gt;is prepared for your coming, and you fail to defeat him,  then,&lt;br /&gt;return being impossible, disaster will ensue.&lt;br /&gt;     6.  When the position is such that neither side will gain by&lt;br /&gt;making the first move, it is called TEMPORIZING ground.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu says:  "Each side finds it inconvenient to move,  and&lt;br /&gt;the situation remains at a deadlock."]&lt;br /&gt;     7.  In a position of this sort, even though the enemy should&lt;br /&gt;offer us an attractive bait,&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Yu says, "turning their backs on us and pretending to&lt;br /&gt;flee."   But this is only one of the lures which might induce us&lt;br /&gt;to quit our position.]&lt;br /&gt;it will be advisable not to stir forth, but rather to retreat,&lt;br /&gt;thus enticing the enemy in his turn; then, when part of his army&lt;br /&gt;has come out, we may deliver our attack with advantage.&lt;br /&gt;     8.  With regard to NARROW PASSES, if you can occupy them&lt;br /&gt;first,  let them be strongly garrisoned and await the advent of&lt;br /&gt;the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;     [Because then, as Tu Yu observes, "the initiative will lie&lt;br /&gt;with us,  and by making sudden and unexpected attacks we shall&lt;br /&gt;have the enemy at our mercy."]&lt;br /&gt;     9.  Should the army forestall you in occupying a pass,  do&lt;br /&gt;not go after him if the pass is fully garrisoned, but only if it&lt;br /&gt;is weakly garrisoned.&lt;br /&gt;     10.  With regard to PRECIPITOUS HEIGHTS,  if you   are&lt;br /&gt;beforehand with your adversary, you should occupy the raised and&lt;br /&gt;sunny spots, and there wait for him to come up.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ts`ao Kung says:  "The particular advantage of securing&lt;br /&gt;heights and defiles is that your actions cannot then be dictated&lt;br /&gt;by the enemy."   [For the enunciation of the grand principle&lt;br /&gt;alluded to,  see VI.  ss. 2].  Chang Yu tells the following&lt;br /&gt;anecdote of P`ei Hsing-chien (A.D. 619-682), who was sent on a&lt;br /&gt;punitive expedition against the Turkic tribes.  "At night he&lt;br /&gt;pitched his camp as usual, and it had already been completely&lt;br /&gt;fortified by wall and ditch, when suddenly he gave orders that&lt;br /&gt;the army should shift its quarters to a hill near by.  This was&lt;br /&gt;highly displeasing to his officers, who protested loudly against&lt;br /&gt;the extra fatigue which it would entail on the men.  P`ei Hsing-&lt;br /&gt;chien,  however, paid no heed to their remonstrances and had the&lt;br /&gt;camp moved as quickly as possible.  The same night,  a terrific&lt;br /&gt;storm came on, which flooded their former place of encampment to&lt;br /&gt;the depth of over twelve feet.  The recalcitrant officers were&lt;br /&gt;amazed at the sight, and owned that they had been in the wrong.&lt;br /&gt;'How did you know what was going to happen?' they asked.  P`ei&lt;br /&gt;Hsing-chien replied:  'From this time forward be content to obey&lt;br /&gt;orders without asking unnecessary questions.'  From this it may&lt;br /&gt;be seen,"  Chang Yu continues, "that high and sunny places are&lt;br /&gt;advantageous not only for fighting, but also because they are&lt;br /&gt;immune from disastrous floods."]&lt;br /&gt;     11.  If the enemy has occupied them before you,  do not&lt;br /&gt;follow him, but retreat and try to entice him away.&lt;br /&gt;     [The turning point of Li Shih-min's campaign in 621 A.D.&lt;br /&gt;against the two rebels, Tou Chien-te, King of Hsia,  and Wang&lt;br /&gt;Shih-ch`ung,  Prince of Cheng, was his seizure of the heights of&lt;br /&gt;Wu-lao,  in spike of which Tou Chien-te persisted in his attempt&lt;br /&gt;to relieve his ally in Lo-yang, was defeated and taken prisoner.&lt;br /&gt;See CHIU T`ANG, ch. 2, fol. 5 verso, and also ch. 54.]&lt;br /&gt;     12.  If you are situated at a great distance from the enemy,&lt;br /&gt;and the strength of the two armies is equal, it is not easy to&lt;br /&gt;provoke a battle,&lt;br /&gt;     [The point is that we must not think of undertaking a long&lt;br /&gt;and wearisome march, at the end of which, as Tu Yu says,  "we&lt;br /&gt;should be exhausted and our adversary fresh and keen."]&lt;br /&gt;and fighting will be to your disadvantage.&lt;br /&gt;     13.  These six are the principles connected with Earth.&lt;br /&gt;     [Or perhaps,  "the principles relating to ground."   See,&lt;br /&gt;however, I. ss. 8.]&lt;br /&gt;The general who has attained a responsible post must be careful&lt;br /&gt;to study them.&lt;br /&gt;     14.  Now an army is exposed to six several calamities,  not&lt;br /&gt;arising from natural causes, but from faults for which the&lt;br /&gt;general   is   responsible.   These are:    (1)   Flight;   (2)&lt;br /&gt;insubordination; (3) collapse; (4) ruin; (5) disorganization; (6)&lt;br /&gt;rout.&lt;br /&gt;     15.  Other conditions being equal, if one force is hurled&lt;br /&gt;against another ten times its size, the result will be the FLIGHT&lt;br /&gt;of the former.&lt;br /&gt;     16.  When the common soldiers are too strong and their&lt;br /&gt;officers too weak, the result is INSUBORDINATION.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu cites the unhappy case of T`ien Pu [HSIN T`ANG SHU,&lt;br /&gt;ch. 148], who was sent to Wei in 821 A.D. with orders to lead an&lt;br /&gt;army against Wang T`ing-ts`ou.  But the whole time he was in&lt;br /&gt;command,  his soldiers treated him with the utmost contempt,  and&lt;br /&gt;openly flouted his authority by riding about the camp on donkeys,&lt;br /&gt;several thousands at a time.  T`ien Pu was powerless to put a&lt;br /&gt;stop to this conduct, and when, after some months had passed,  he&lt;br /&gt;made an attempt to engage the enemy, his troops turned tail and&lt;br /&gt;dispersed in every direction.  After that, the unfortunate man&lt;br /&gt;committed suicide by cutting his throat.]&lt;br /&gt;When the officers are too strong and the common soldiers too&lt;br /&gt;weak, the result is COLLAPSE.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ts`ao Kung says:  "The officers are energetic and want to&lt;br /&gt;press on, the common soldiers are feeble and suddenly collapse."]&lt;br /&gt;     17.  When the higher officers are angry and insubordinate,&lt;br /&gt;and on meeting the enemy give battle on their own account from a&lt;br /&gt;feeling of resentment, before the commander-in-chief can tell&lt;br /&gt;whether or no he is in a position to fight, the result is RUIN.&lt;br /&gt;     [Wang Hsi`s note is:  "This means, the general is angry&lt;br /&gt;without cause,  and at the same time does not appreciate the&lt;br /&gt;ability of his subordinate officers; thus he arouses fierce&lt;br /&gt;resentment and brings an avalanche of ruin upon his head."]&lt;br /&gt;     18.  When the general is weak and without authority;  when&lt;br /&gt;his orders are not clear and distinct;&lt;br /&gt;     [Wei Liao Tzu (ch. 4) says:  "If the commander gives his&lt;br /&gt;orders with decision, the soldiers will not wait to hear them&lt;br /&gt;twice;  if his moves are made without vacillation,  the soldiers&lt;br /&gt;will not be in two minds about doing their duty."  General Baden-&lt;br /&gt;Powell says,  italicizing the words:  "The secret of getting&lt;br /&gt;successful work out of your trained men lies in one nutshell--in&lt;br /&gt;the clearness of the instructions they receive."  [3]  Cf.  also&lt;br /&gt;Wu Tzu ch. 3:  "the most fatal defect in a military leader is&lt;br /&gt;difference;  the worst calamities that befall an army arise from&lt;br /&gt;hesitation."]&lt;br /&gt;when there are no fixes duties assigned to officers and men,&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu says:  "Neither officers nor men have any regular&lt;br /&gt;routine."]&lt;br /&gt;and the ranks are formed in a slovenly haphazard manner,  the&lt;br /&gt;result is utter DISORGANIZATION.&lt;br /&gt;     19.  When a general,  unable to estimate the   enemy's&lt;br /&gt;strength,  allows an inferior force to engage a larger one,  or&lt;br /&gt;hurls a weak detachment against a powerful one, and neglects to&lt;br /&gt;place picked soldiers in the front rank, the result must be ROUT.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu paraphrases the latter part of the sentence and&lt;br /&gt;continues:   "Whenever there is fighting to be done, the keenest&lt;br /&gt;spirits should be appointed to serve in the front ranks, both in&lt;br /&gt;order to strengthen the resolution of our own men and to&lt;br /&gt;demoralize the enemy."  Cf. the primi ordines of Caesar  ("De&lt;br /&gt;Bello Gallico," V. 28, 44, et al.).]&lt;br /&gt;     20.  These are six ways of courting defeat, which must be&lt;br /&gt;carefully noted by the general who has attained a responsible&lt;br /&gt;post.&lt;br /&gt;     [See supra, ss. 13.]&lt;br /&gt;     21.  The natural formation of the country is the soldier's&lt;br /&gt;best ally;&lt;br /&gt;     [Ch`en Hao says:  "The advantages of weather and season are&lt;br /&gt;not equal to those connected with ground."]&lt;br /&gt;but a power of estimating the adversary,  of controlling the&lt;br /&gt;forces of victory, and of shrewdly calculating difficulties,&lt;br /&gt;dangers and distances, constitutes the test of a great general.&lt;br /&gt;     22.  He who knows these things, and in fighting puts his&lt;br /&gt;knowledge into practice, will win his battles.  He who knows them&lt;br /&gt;not, nor practices them, will surely be defeated.&lt;br /&gt;     23.  If fighting is sure to result in victory, then you must&lt;br /&gt;fight,  even though the ruler forbid it; if fighting will not&lt;br /&gt;result in victory, then you must not fight even at the ruler's&lt;br /&gt;bidding.&lt;br /&gt;     [Cf. VIII. ss. 3 fin.  Huang Shih-kung of the Ch`in dynasty,&lt;br /&gt;who is said to have been the patron of Chang Liang and to have&lt;br /&gt;written the SAN LUEH, has these words attributed to him:   "The&lt;br /&gt;responsibility of setting an army in motion must devolve on the&lt;br /&gt;general alone;  if advance and retreat are controlled from the&lt;br /&gt;Palace,  brilliant results will hardly be achieved.  Hence the&lt;br /&gt;god-like ruler and the enlightened monarch are content to play a&lt;br /&gt;humble part in furthering their country's cause [lit., kneel down&lt;br /&gt;to push the chariot wheel]."  This means that "in matters lying&lt;br /&gt;outside the zenana, the decision of the military commander must&lt;br /&gt;be absolute."  Chang Yu also quote the saying:  "Decrees from the&lt;br /&gt;Son of Heaven do not penetrate the walls of a camp."]&lt;br /&gt;     24.  The general who advances without coveting fame and&lt;br /&gt;retreats without fearing disgrace,&lt;br /&gt;     [It was Wellington, I think, who said that the hardest thing&lt;br /&gt;of all for a soldier is to retreat.]&lt;br /&gt;whose only thought is to protect his country and do good service&lt;br /&gt;for his sovereign, is the jewel of the kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;     [A noble presentiment, in few words, of the Chinese  "happy&lt;br /&gt;warrior."   Such a man, says Ho Shih, "even if he had to suffer&lt;br /&gt;punishment, would not regret his conduct."]&lt;br /&gt;     25.  Regard your soldiers as your children, and they will&lt;br /&gt;follow you into the deepest valleys; look upon them as your own&lt;br /&gt;beloved sons, and they will stand by you even unto death.&lt;br /&gt;     [Cf.  I. ss. 6.  In this connection, Tu Mu draws for us an&lt;br /&gt;engaging picture of the famous general Wu Ch`i,  from whose&lt;br /&gt;treatise on war I have frequently had occasion to quote:   "He&lt;br /&gt;wore the same clothes and ate the same food as the meanest of his&lt;br /&gt;soldiers,  refused to have either a horse to ride or a mat to&lt;br /&gt;sleep on, carried his own surplus rations wrapped in a parcel,&lt;br /&gt;and shared every hardship with his men.  One of his soldiers was&lt;br /&gt;suffering from an abscess, and Wu Ch`i himself sucked out the&lt;br /&gt;virus.  The soldier's mother, hearing this, began wailing and&lt;br /&gt;lamenting.  Somebody asked her, saying:  'Why do you cry?   Your&lt;br /&gt;son is only a common soldier, and yet the commander-in-chief&lt;br /&gt;himself has sucked the poison from his sore.'  The woman replied,&lt;br /&gt;'Many years ago,  Lord Wu performed a similar service for my&lt;br /&gt;husband, who never left him afterwards, and finally met his death&lt;br /&gt;at the hands of the enemy.  And now that he has done the same for&lt;br /&gt;my son, he too will fall fighting I know not where.'"  Li Ch`uan&lt;br /&gt;mentions the Viscount of Ch`u, who invaded the small state of&lt;br /&gt;Hsiao during the winter.  The Duke of Shen said to him:  "Many of&lt;br /&gt;the soldiers are suffering severely from the cold."  So he made a&lt;br /&gt;round of the whole army, comforting and encouraging the men;  and&lt;br /&gt;straightway they felt as if they were clothed in garments lined&lt;br /&gt;with floss silk.]&lt;br /&gt;     26.  If, however, you are indulgent, but unable to make your&lt;br /&gt;authority   felt;  kind-hearted,  but unable to enforce   your&lt;br /&gt;commands;  and incapable, moreover, of quelling disorder:   then&lt;br /&gt;your soldiers must be likened to spoilt children;  they are&lt;br /&gt;useless for any practical purpose.&lt;br /&gt;     [Li Ching once said that if you could make your soldiers&lt;br /&gt;afraid of you, they would not be afraid of the enemy.  Tu Mu&lt;br /&gt;recalls an instance of stern military discipline which occurred&lt;br /&gt;in 219 A.D., when Lu Meng was occupying the town of Chiang-ling.&lt;br /&gt;He had given stringent orders to his army not to molest the&lt;br /&gt;inhabitants nor take anything from them by force.  Nevertheless,&lt;br /&gt;a certain officer serving under his banner, who happened to be a&lt;br /&gt;fellow-townsman,  ventured to appropriate a bamboo hat belonging&lt;br /&gt;to one of the people, in order to wear it over his regulation&lt;br /&gt;helmet as a protection against the rain.  Lu Meng considered that&lt;br /&gt;the fact of his being also a native of Ju-nan should not be&lt;br /&gt;allowed to palliate a clear breach of discipline, and accordingly&lt;br /&gt;he ordered his summary execution, the tears rolling down his&lt;br /&gt;face,  however,  as he did so.  This act of severity filled the&lt;br /&gt;army with wholesome awe, and from that time forth even articles&lt;br /&gt;dropped in the highway were not picked up.]&lt;br /&gt;     27.  If we know that our own men are in a condition to&lt;br /&gt;attack, but are unaware that the enemy is not open to attack,  we&lt;br /&gt;have gone only halfway towards victory.&lt;br /&gt;     [That is,  Ts`ao Kung says, "the issue in this case is&lt;br /&gt;uncertain."]&lt;br /&gt;     28.  If we know that the enemy is open to attack,  but are&lt;br /&gt;unaware that our own men are not in a condition to attack,  we&lt;br /&gt;have gone only halfway towards victory.&lt;br /&gt;     [Cf. III. ss. 13 (1).]&lt;br /&gt;     29.  If we know that the enemy is open to attack, and also&lt;br /&gt;know that our men are in a condition to attack, but are unaware&lt;br /&gt;that the nature of the ground makes fighting impracticable,  we&lt;br /&gt;have still gone only halfway towards victory.&lt;br /&gt;     30.  Hence the experienced soldier, once in motion, is never&lt;br /&gt;bewildered; once he has broken camp, he is never at a loss.&lt;br /&gt;     [The reason being, according to Tu Mu, that he has taken his&lt;br /&gt;measures so thoroughly as to ensure victory beforehand.  "He does&lt;br /&gt;not move recklessly," says Chang Yu, "so that when he does move,&lt;br /&gt;he makes no mistakes."]&lt;br /&gt;     31.  Hence the saying:  If you know the enemy and know&lt;br /&gt;yourself,  your victory will not stand in doubt;  if you know&lt;br /&gt;Heaven and know Earth, you may make your victory complete.&lt;br /&gt;     [Li Ch`uan sums up as follows:  "Given a knowledge of three&lt;br /&gt;things--the affairs of men, the seasons of heaven and the natural&lt;br /&gt;advantages of earth--,  victory will invariably crown   your&lt;br /&gt;battles."]&lt;br /&gt;[1]  See "Pensees de Napoleon 1er," no. 47.&lt;br /&gt;[2]  "The Science of War," chap. 2.&lt;br /&gt;[3]  "Aids to Scouting," p. xii.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.eConsultant.com/the-art-of-war/index.html"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Table of Contents&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19835546-113458846426260947?l=sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/feeds/113458846426260947/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19835546&amp;postID=113458846426260947' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458846426260947'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458846426260947'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/2006/01/10-terrain.html' title='10. TERRAIN'/><author><name>suntzuartwar</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06072249942937253196</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19835546.post-113458837829051506</id><published>2006-01-03T11:24:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2005-12-14T11:26:18.326-08:00</updated><title type='text'>11. THE NINE SITUATIONS</title><content type='html'>1.  Sun Tzu said:  The art of war recognizes nine varieties&lt;br /&gt;of ground:   (1)  Dispersive ground;  (2)  facile ground;  (3)&lt;br /&gt;contentious ground; (4) open ground; (5) ground of intersecting&lt;br /&gt;highways; (6) serious ground; (7) difficult ground; (8) hemmed-in&lt;br /&gt;ground; (9) desperate ground.&lt;br /&gt;     2.  When a chieftain is fighting in his own territory, it is&lt;br /&gt;dispersive ground.&lt;br /&gt;     [So called because the soldiers, being near to their homes&lt;br /&gt;and anxious to see their wives and children, are likely to seize&lt;br /&gt;the opportunity afforded by a battle and scatter in every&lt;br /&gt;direction.  "In their advance," observes Tu Mu, "they will lack&lt;br /&gt;the valor of desperation, and when they retreat, they will find&lt;br /&gt;harbors of refuge."]&lt;br /&gt;     3.  When he has penetrated into hostile territory, but to no&lt;br /&gt;great distance, it is facile ground.&lt;br /&gt;     [Li Ch`uan and Ho Shih say "because of the facility for&lt;br /&gt;retreating,"   and   the   other   commentators   give    similar&lt;br /&gt;explanations.  Tu Mu remarks:  "When your army has crossed the&lt;br /&gt;border, you should burn your boats and bridges, in order to make&lt;br /&gt;it clear to everybody that you have no hankering after home."]&lt;br /&gt;     4.  Ground the possession of which imports great advantage&lt;br /&gt;to either side, is contentious ground.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu defines the ground as ground "to be contended for."&lt;br /&gt;Ts`ao Kung says:   "ground on which the few and the weak can&lt;br /&gt;defeat the many and the strong," such as "the neck of a pass,"&lt;br /&gt;instanced   by Li Ch`uan.  Thus,  Thermopylae was   of   this&lt;br /&gt;classification because the possession of it, even for a few days&lt;br /&gt;only,  meant holding the entire invading army in check and thus&lt;br /&gt;gaining invaluable time.  Cf. Wu Tzu, ch. V.  ad init.:   "For&lt;br /&gt;those who have to fight in the ratio of one to ten,  there is&lt;br /&gt;nothing better than a narrow pass."  When Lu Kuang was returning&lt;br /&gt;from his triumphant expedition to Turkestan in 385 A.D., and had&lt;br /&gt;got as far as I-ho, laden with spoils, Liang Hsi,  administrator&lt;br /&gt;of Liang-chou, taking advantage of the death of Fu Chien, King of&lt;br /&gt;Ch`in,  plotted against him and was for barring his way into the&lt;br /&gt;province.  Yang Han,  governor of Kao-ch`ang,  counseled him,&lt;br /&gt;saying:   "Lu Kuang is fresh from his victories in the west,  and&lt;br /&gt;his soldiers are vigorous and mettlesome.  If we oppose him in&lt;br /&gt;the shifting sands of the desert, we shall be no match for him,&lt;br /&gt;and we must therefore try a different plan.  Let us hasten to&lt;br /&gt;occupy the defile at the mouth of the Kao-wu pass, thus cutting&lt;br /&gt;him off from supplies of water,  and when his troops are&lt;br /&gt;prostrated with thirst, we can dictate our own terms without&lt;br /&gt;moving.  Or if you think that the pass I mention is too far off,&lt;br /&gt;we could make a stand against him at the I-wu pass,  which is&lt;br /&gt;nearer.  The cunning and resource of Tzu-fang himself would be&lt;br /&gt;expended in vain against the enormous strength of these two&lt;br /&gt;positions."   Liang Hsi,  refusing to act on this advice,  was&lt;br /&gt;overwhelmed and swept away by the invader.]&lt;br /&gt;     5.  Ground on which each side has liberty of movement is&lt;br /&gt;open ground.&lt;br /&gt;     [There are various interpretations of the Chinese adjective&lt;br /&gt;for this type of ground.  Ts`ao Kung says it means   "ground&lt;br /&gt;covered with a network of roads," like a chessboard.  Ho Shih&lt;br /&gt;suggested:  "ground on which intercommunication is easy."]&lt;br /&gt;     6.  Ground which forms the key to three contiguous states,&lt;br /&gt;     [Ts`au Kung defines this as:  "Our country adjoining the&lt;br /&gt;enemy's and a third country conterminous with both."  Meng Shih&lt;br /&gt;instances the small principality of Cheng, which was bounded on&lt;br /&gt;the north-east by Ch`i, on the west by Chin, and on the south by&lt;br /&gt;Ch`u.]&lt;br /&gt;so that he who occupies it first has most of the Empire at his&lt;br /&gt;command,&lt;br /&gt;     [The belligerent who holds this dominating position can&lt;br /&gt;constrain most of them to become his allies.]&lt;br /&gt;is a ground of intersecting highways.&lt;br /&gt;     7.  When an army has penetrated into the heart of a hostile&lt;br /&gt;country, leaving a number of fortified cities in its rear, it is&lt;br /&gt;serious ground.&lt;br /&gt;     [Wang Hsi explains the name by saying that "when an army has&lt;br /&gt;reached such a point, its situation is serious."]&lt;br /&gt;     8.  Mountain forests,&lt;br /&gt;     [Or simply "forests."]&lt;br /&gt;rugged steeps,  marshes and fens--all country that is hard to&lt;br /&gt;traverse:  this is difficult ground.&lt;br /&gt;     9.  Ground which is reached through narrow gorges, and from&lt;br /&gt;which we can only retire by tortuous paths, so that a small&lt;br /&gt;number of the enemy would suffice to crush a large body of our&lt;br /&gt;men:  this is hemmed in ground.&lt;br /&gt;     10.  Ground on which we can only be saved from destruction&lt;br /&gt;by fighting without delay, is desperate ground.&lt;br /&gt;     [The situation, as pictured by Ts`ao Kung, is very similar&lt;br /&gt;to the "hemmed-in ground" except that here escape is no longer&lt;br /&gt;possible:   "A lofty mountain in front, a large river behind,&lt;br /&gt;advance impossible, retreat blocked."  Ch`en Hao says:  "to be on&lt;br /&gt;'desperate ground' is like sitting in a leaking boat or crouching&lt;br /&gt;in a burning house."   Tu Mu quotes from Li Ching a vivid&lt;br /&gt;description of the plight of an army thus entrapped:  "Suppose an&lt;br /&gt;army invading hostile territory without the aid of local guides:&lt;br /&gt;--  it falls into a fatal snare and is at the enemy's mercy.  A&lt;br /&gt;ravine on the left,  a mountain on the right,  a pathway so&lt;br /&gt;perilous that the horses have to be roped together and the&lt;br /&gt;chariots carried in slings, no passage open in front, retreat cut&lt;br /&gt;off behind,  no choice but to proceed in single file.  Then,&lt;br /&gt;before there is time to range our soldiers in order of battle,&lt;br /&gt;the enemy is overwhelming strength suddenly appears on the scene.&lt;br /&gt;Advancing, we can nowhere take a breathing-space; retreating,  we&lt;br /&gt;have no haven of refuge.  We seek a pitched battle, but in vain;&lt;br /&gt;yet standing on the defensive, none of us has a moment's respite.&lt;br /&gt;If we simply maintain our ground, whole days and months will&lt;br /&gt;crawl by;  the moment we make a move, we have to sustain the&lt;br /&gt;enemy's attacks on front and rear.  The country is wild,&lt;br /&gt;destitute of water and plants; the army is lacking in the&lt;br /&gt;necessaries of life, the horses are jaded and the men worn-out,&lt;br /&gt;all the resources of strength and skill unavailing, the pass so&lt;br /&gt;narrow that a single man defending it can check the onset of ten&lt;br /&gt;thousand;  all means of offense in the hands of the enemy,  all&lt;br /&gt;points of vantage already forfeited by ourselves:--in this&lt;br /&gt;terrible plight, even though we had the most valiant soldiers and&lt;br /&gt;the keenest of weapons, how could they be employed with the&lt;br /&gt;slightest effect?"  Students of Greek history may be reminded of&lt;br /&gt;the awful close to the Sicilian expedition, and the agony of the&lt;br /&gt;Athenians under Nicias and Demonsthenes.  [See Thucydides,  VII.&lt;br /&gt;78 sqq.].]&lt;br /&gt;     11.  On dispersive ground, therefore, fight not.  On facile&lt;br /&gt;ground, halt not.  On contentious ground, attack not.&lt;br /&gt;     [But rather let all your energies be bent on occupying the&lt;br /&gt;advantageous position first.  So Ts`ao Kung.  Li Ch`uan and&lt;br /&gt;others,  however,  suppose the meaning to be that the enemy has&lt;br /&gt;already forestalled us, sot that it would be sheer madness to&lt;br /&gt;attack.  In the SUN TZU HSU LU, when the King of Wu inquires what&lt;br /&gt;should be done in this case, Sun Tzu replies:  "The rule with&lt;br /&gt;regard to contentious ground is that those in possession have the&lt;br /&gt;advantage over the other side.  If a position of this kind is&lt;br /&gt;secured first by the enemy, beware of attacking him.  Lure him&lt;br /&gt;away by pretending to flee--show your banners and sound your&lt;br /&gt;drums--make a dash for other places that he cannot afford to&lt;br /&gt;lose--trail brushwood and raise a dust--confound his ears and&lt;br /&gt;eyes--detach a body of your best troops, and place it secretly in&lt;br /&gt;ambuscade.  Then your opponent will sally forth to the rescue."]&lt;br /&gt;     12.  On open ground, do not try to block the enemy's way.&lt;br /&gt;     [Because the attempt would be futile, and would expose the&lt;br /&gt;blocking   force itself to serious risks.  There   are   two&lt;br /&gt;interpretations available here.  I follow that of Chang Yu.  The&lt;br /&gt;other is indicated in Ts`ao Kung's brief note:   "Draw closer&lt;br /&gt;together"--i.e.,  see that a portion of your own army is not cut&lt;br /&gt;off.]&lt;br /&gt;On the ground of intersecting highways, join hands with your&lt;br /&gt;allies.&lt;br /&gt;     [Or perhaps, "form alliances with neighboring states."]&lt;br /&gt;     13.  On serious ground, gather in plunder.&lt;br /&gt;     [On this, Li Ch`uan has the following delicious note:  "When&lt;br /&gt;an army penetrates far into the enemy's country, care must be&lt;br /&gt;taken not to alienate the people by unjust treatment.  Follow the&lt;br /&gt;example of the Han Emperor Kao Tsu,  whose march into Ch`in&lt;br /&gt;territory was marked by no violation of women or looting of&lt;br /&gt;valuables.  [Nota bene:  this was in 207 B.C., and may well cause&lt;br /&gt;us to blush for the Christian armies that entered Peking in 1900&lt;br /&gt;A.D.]   Thus he won the hearts of all.  In the present passage,&lt;br /&gt;then,  I think that the true reading must be, not 'plunder,'  but&lt;br /&gt;'do not plunder.'"  Alas, I fear that in this instance the worthy&lt;br /&gt;commentator's feelings outran his judgment.  Tu Mu, at least, has&lt;br /&gt;no such illusions.  He says:  "When encamped on 'serious ground,'&lt;br /&gt;there being no inducement as yet to advance further,  and no&lt;br /&gt;possibility of retreat,  one ought to take measures for a&lt;br /&gt;protracted resistance by bringing in provisions from all sides,&lt;br /&gt;and keep a close watch on the enemy."]&lt;br /&gt;In difficult ground, keep steadily on the march.&lt;br /&gt;     [Or, in the words of VIII. ss. 2, "do not encamp.]&lt;br /&gt;     14.  On hemmed-in ground, resort to stratagem.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ts`au   Kung says:   "Try the effect of some   unusual&lt;br /&gt;artifice;"  and Tu Yu amplifies this by saying:   "In such a&lt;br /&gt;position,  some scheme must be devised which will suit the&lt;br /&gt;circumstances,  and if we can succeed in deluding the enemy,  the&lt;br /&gt;peril may be escaped."  This is exactly what happened on the&lt;br /&gt;famous occasion when Hannibal was hemmed in among the mountains&lt;br /&gt;on the road to Casilinum, and to all appearances entrapped by the&lt;br /&gt;dictator Fabius.  The stratagem which Hannibal devised to baffle&lt;br /&gt;his foes was remarkably like that which T`ien Tan had also&lt;br /&gt;employed with success exactly 62 years before.  [See IX. ss.  24,&lt;br /&gt;note.]  When night came on, bundles of twigs were fastened to the&lt;br /&gt;horns of some 2000 oxen and set on fire, the terrified animals&lt;br /&gt;being then quickly driven along the mountain side towards the&lt;br /&gt;passes which were beset by the enemy.  The strange spectacle of&lt;br /&gt;these rapidly moving lights so alarmed and discomfited the Romans&lt;br /&gt;that they withdrew from their position,  and Hannibal's army&lt;br /&gt;passed safely through the defile.  [See Polybius, III.  93,  94;&lt;br /&gt;Livy, XXII. 16 17.]&lt;br /&gt;On desperate ground, fight.&lt;br /&gt;     [For,  as Chia Lin remarks:  "if you fight with all your&lt;br /&gt;might,  there is a chance of life; where as death is certain if&lt;br /&gt;you cling to your corner."]&lt;br /&gt;     15.  Those who were called skillful leaders of old knew how&lt;br /&gt;to drive a wedge between the enemy's front and rear;&lt;br /&gt;     [More literally,  "cause the front and rear to lose touch&lt;br /&gt;with each other."]&lt;br /&gt;to prevent co-operation between his large and small divisions; to&lt;br /&gt;hinder the good troops from rescuing the bad, the officers from&lt;br /&gt;rallying their men.&lt;br /&gt;     16.  When the enemy's men were united, they managed to keep&lt;br /&gt;them in disorder.&lt;br /&gt;     17.  When it was to their advantage, they made a forward&lt;br /&gt;move; when otherwise, they stopped still.&lt;br /&gt;     [Mei Yao-ch`en connects this with the foregoing:   "Having&lt;br /&gt;succeeded in thus dislocating the enemy, they would push forward&lt;br /&gt;in order to secure any advantage to be gained; if there was no&lt;br /&gt;advantage to be gained, they would remain where they were."]&lt;br /&gt;     18.  If asked how to cope with a great host of the enemy in&lt;br /&gt;orderly array and on the point of marching to the attack,  I&lt;br /&gt;should say:   "Begin by seizing something which your opponent&lt;br /&gt;holds dear; then he will be amenable to your will."&lt;br /&gt;     [Opinions differ as to what Sun Tzu had in mind.  Ts`ao Kung&lt;br /&gt;thinks it is "some strategical advantage on which the enemy is&lt;br /&gt;depending."   Tu Mu says:  "The three things which an enemy is&lt;br /&gt;anxious to do, and on the accomplishment of which his success&lt;br /&gt;depends,  are:   (1) to capture our favorable positions;  (2)  to&lt;br /&gt;ravage our cultivated land; (3) to guard his own communications."&lt;br /&gt;Our object then must be to thwart his plans in these three&lt;br /&gt;directions and thus render him helpless.  [Cf. III. ss. 3.]   By&lt;br /&gt;boldly seizing the initiative in this way, you at once throw the&lt;br /&gt;other side on the defensive.]&lt;br /&gt;     19.  Rapidity is the essence of war:&lt;br /&gt;     [According to Tu Mu,  "this is a summary of   leading&lt;br /&gt;principles in warfare," and he adds:  "These are the profoundest&lt;br /&gt;truths of military science,  and the chief business of the&lt;br /&gt;general."   The following anecdotes, told by Ho Shih,  shows the&lt;br /&gt;importance attached to speed by two of China's greatest generals.&lt;br /&gt;In 227 A.D.,  Meng Ta, governor of Hsin-ch`eng under the Wei&lt;br /&gt;Emperor Wen Ti, was meditating defection to the House of Shu, and&lt;br /&gt;had entered into correspondence with Chu-ko Liang, Prime Minister&lt;br /&gt;of that State.  The Wei general Ssu-ma I was then military&lt;br /&gt;governor of Wan, and getting wind of Meng Ta's treachery, he at&lt;br /&gt;once set off with an army to anticipate his revolt,  having&lt;br /&gt;previously cajoled him by a specious message of friendly import.&lt;br /&gt;Ssu-ma's officers came to him and said:  "If Meng Ta has leagued&lt;br /&gt;himself with Wu and Shu,  the matter should be thoroughly&lt;br /&gt;investigated before we make a move."  Ssu-ma I replied:  "Meng Ta&lt;br /&gt;is an unprincipled man, and we ought to go and punish him at&lt;br /&gt;once, while he is still wavering and before he has thrown off the&lt;br /&gt;mask."  Then, by a series of forced marches, be brought his army&lt;br /&gt;under the walls of Hsin-ch`eng with in a space of eight days.&lt;br /&gt;Now Meng Ta had previously said in a letter to Chu-ko Liang:&lt;br /&gt;"Wan is 1200 LI from here.  When the news of my revolt reaches&lt;br /&gt;Ssu-ma I, he will at once inform his imperial master, but it will&lt;br /&gt;be a whole month before any steps can be taken, and by that time&lt;br /&gt;my city will be well fortified.  Besides, Ssu-ma I is sure not to&lt;br /&gt;come himself, and the generals that will be sent against us are&lt;br /&gt;not worth troubling about."  The next letter, however, was filled&lt;br /&gt;with consternation:  "Though only eight days have passed since I&lt;br /&gt;threw off my allegiance, an army is already at the city-gates.&lt;br /&gt;What miraculous rapidity is this!"  A fortnight later,  Hsin-&lt;br /&gt;ch`eng had fallen and Meng Ta had lost his head.   [See&lt;br /&gt;CHIN SHU,  ch. 1, f. 3.]  In 621 A.D., Li Ching was sent from&lt;br /&gt;K`uei-chou in Ssu-ch`uan to reduce the successful rebel Hsiao&lt;br /&gt;Hsien,  who had set up as Emperor at the modern Ching-chou Fu in&lt;br /&gt;Hupeh.  It was autumn, and the Yangtsze being then in flood,&lt;br /&gt;Hsiao Hsien never dreamt that his adversary would venture to come&lt;br /&gt;down through the gorges, and consequently made no preparations.&lt;br /&gt;But Li Ching embarked his army without loss of time, and was just&lt;br /&gt;about to start when the other generals implored him to postpone&lt;br /&gt;his departure until the river was in a less dangerous state for&lt;br /&gt;navigation.  Li Ching replied:  "To the soldier,  overwhelming&lt;br /&gt;speed is of paramount importance,  and he must never miss&lt;br /&gt;opportunities.  Now is the time to strike, before Hsiao Hsien&lt;br /&gt;even knows that we have got an army together.  If we seize the&lt;br /&gt;present moment when the river is in flood, we shall appear before&lt;br /&gt;his capital with startling suddenness, like the thunder which is&lt;br /&gt;heard before you have time to stop your ears against it.  [See&lt;br /&gt;VII. ss. 19, note.]  This is the great principle in war.  Even if&lt;br /&gt;he gets to know of our approach, he will have to levy his&lt;br /&gt;soldiers in such a hurry that they will not be fit to oppose us.&lt;br /&gt;Thus the full fruits of victory will be ours."  All came about as&lt;br /&gt;he predicted,  and Hsiao Hsien was obliged to surrender,  nobly&lt;br /&gt;stipulating that his people should be spared and he alone suffer&lt;br /&gt;the penalty of death.]&lt;br /&gt;take advantage of the enemy's unreadiness, make your way by&lt;br /&gt;unexpected routes, and attack unguarded spots.&lt;br /&gt;     20.  The following are the principles to be observed by an&lt;br /&gt;invading force:  The further you penetrate into a country,  the&lt;br /&gt;greater will be the solidarity of your troops,  and thus the&lt;br /&gt;defenders will not prevail against you.&lt;br /&gt;     21.  Make forays in fertile country in order to supply your&lt;br /&gt;army with food.&lt;br /&gt;     [Cf.  supra, ss. 13.  Li Ch`uan does not venture on a note&lt;br /&gt;here.]&lt;br /&gt;     22. Carefully study the well-being of your men,&lt;br /&gt;     [For  "well-being", Wang Hsi means, "Pet them,  humor them,&lt;br /&gt;give them plenty of food and drink,  and look after them&lt;br /&gt;generally."]&lt;br /&gt;and do not overtax them.  Concentrate your energy and hoard your&lt;br /&gt;strength.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ch`en recalls the line of action adopted in 224 B.C. by the&lt;br /&gt;famous   general Wang Chien,  whose military genius   largely&lt;br /&gt;contributed to the success of the First Emperor.  He had invaded&lt;br /&gt;the Ch`u State, where a universal levy was made to oppose him.&lt;br /&gt;But, being doubtful of the temper of his troops, he declined all&lt;br /&gt;invitations to fight and remained strictly on the defensive.  In&lt;br /&gt;vain did the Ch`u general try to force a battle:  day after day&lt;br /&gt;Wang Chien kept inside his walls and would not come out,  but&lt;br /&gt;devoted his whole time and energy to winning the affection and&lt;br /&gt;confidence of his men.  He took care that they should be well&lt;br /&gt;fed,  sharing his own meals with them, provided facilities for&lt;br /&gt;bathing,  and employed every method of judicious indulgence to&lt;br /&gt;weld them into a loyal and homogenous body.  After some time had&lt;br /&gt;elapsed, he told off certain persons to find out how the men were&lt;br /&gt;amusing themselves.  The answer was, that they were contending&lt;br /&gt;with one another in putting the weight and long-jumping.  When&lt;br /&gt;Wang Chien heard that they were engaged in these athletic&lt;br /&gt;pursuits,  he knew that their spirits had been strung up to the&lt;br /&gt;required pitch and that they were now ready for fighting.  By&lt;br /&gt;this time the Ch`u army, after repeating their challenge again&lt;br /&gt;and again,  had marched away eastwards in disgust.  The Ch`in&lt;br /&gt;general immediately broke up his camp and followed them, and in&lt;br /&gt;the battle that ensued they were routed with great slaughter.&lt;br /&gt;Shortly afterwards, the whole of Ch`u was conquered by Ch`in, and&lt;br /&gt;the king Fu-ch`u led into captivity.]&lt;br /&gt;Keep your army continually on the move,&lt;br /&gt;     [In order that the enemy may never know exactly where you&lt;br /&gt;are.  It has struck me, however, that the true reading might be&lt;br /&gt;"link your army together."]&lt;br /&gt;and devise unfathomable plans.&lt;br /&gt;     23.  Throw your soldiers into positions whence there is no&lt;br /&gt;escape, and they will prefer death to flight.  If they will face&lt;br /&gt;death, there is nothing they may not achieve.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu quotes his favorite Wei Liao Tzu (ch. 3):  "If one&lt;br /&gt;man were to run amok with a sword in the market-place,  and&lt;br /&gt;everybody else tried to get our of his way, I should not allow&lt;br /&gt;that this man alone had courage and that all the rest were&lt;br /&gt;contemptible cowards.  The truth is, that a desperado and a man&lt;br /&gt;who sets some value on his life do not meet on even terms."]&lt;br /&gt;Officers and men alike will put forth their uttermost strength.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu says:  "If they are in an awkward place together,&lt;br /&gt;they will surely exert their united strength to get out of it."]&lt;br /&gt;     24.  Soldiers when in desperate straits lose the sense of&lt;br /&gt;fear.  If there is no place of refuge, they will stand firm.  If&lt;br /&gt;they are in hostile country, they will show a stubborn front.  If&lt;br /&gt;there is no help for it, they will fight hard.&lt;br /&gt;     25.  Thus,  without waiting to be marshaled,  the soldiers&lt;br /&gt;will be constantly on the qui vive; without waiting to be asked,&lt;br /&gt;they will do your will;&lt;br /&gt;     [Literally, "without asking, you will get."]&lt;br /&gt;without restrictions,  they will be faithful;  without giving&lt;br /&gt;orders, they can be trusted.&lt;br /&gt;     26.  Prohibit the taking of omens,  and do away with&lt;br /&gt;superstitious doubts.  Then,  until death itself comes,   no&lt;br /&gt;calamity need be feared.&lt;br /&gt;     [The superstitious, "bound in to saucy doubts and fears,"&lt;br /&gt;degenerate into cowards and "die many times before their deaths."&lt;br /&gt;Tu Mu quotes Huang Shih-kung:  "'Spells and incantations should&lt;br /&gt;be strictly forbidden,  and no officer allowed to inquire by&lt;br /&gt;divination into the fortunes of an army, for fear the soldiers'&lt;br /&gt;minds should be seriously perturbed.'   The meaning is,"  he&lt;br /&gt;continues,  "that if all doubts and scruples are discarded,  your&lt;br /&gt;men will never falter in their resolution until they die."]&lt;br /&gt;     27.  If our soldiers are not overburdened with money, it is&lt;br /&gt;not because they have a distaste for riches; if their lives are&lt;br /&gt;not unduly long,  it is not because they are disinclined to&lt;br /&gt;longevity.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu has the best note on this passage:   "Wealth and&lt;br /&gt;long   life are things for which all men have a   natural&lt;br /&gt;inclination.  Hence, if they burn or fling away valuables,  and&lt;br /&gt;sacrifice their own lives, it is not that they dislike them,  but&lt;br /&gt;simply that they have no choice."  Sun Tzu is slyly insinuating&lt;br /&gt;that,  as soldiers are but human, it is for the general to see&lt;br /&gt;that temptations to shirk fighting and grow rich are not thrown&lt;br /&gt;in their way.]&lt;br /&gt;     28.  On the day they are ordered out to battle,  your&lt;br /&gt;soldiers may weep,&lt;br /&gt;     [The word in the Chinese is "snivel."  This is taken to&lt;br /&gt;indicate more genuine grief than tears alone.]&lt;br /&gt;those sitting up bedewing their garments, and those lying down&lt;br /&gt;letting the tears run down their cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;     [Not because they are afraid, but because, as Ts`ao Kung&lt;br /&gt;says,  "all have embraced the firm resolution to do or die."   We&lt;br /&gt;may remember that the heroes of the Iliad were equally childlike&lt;br /&gt;in showing their emotion.  Chang Yu alludes to the mournful&lt;br /&gt;parting at the I River between Ching K`o and his friends,  when&lt;br /&gt;the former was sent to attempt the life of the King of Ch`in&lt;br /&gt;(afterwards First Emperor) in 227 B.C.  The tears of all flowed&lt;br /&gt;down like rain as he bade them farewell and uttered the following&lt;br /&gt;lines:   "The shrill blast is blowing, Chilly the burn;  Your&lt;br /&gt;champion is going--Not to return." [1] ]&lt;br /&gt;But let them once be brought to bay, and they will display the&lt;br /&gt;courage of a Chu or a Kuei.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chu was the personal name of Chuan Chu, a native of the Wu&lt;br /&gt;State and contemporary with Sun Tzu himself, who was employed by&lt;br /&gt;Kung-tzu Kuang, better known as Ho Lu Wang, to assassinate his&lt;br /&gt;sovereign Wang Liao with a dagger which he secreted in the belly&lt;br /&gt;of a fish served up at a banquet.  He succeeded in his attempt,&lt;br /&gt;but was immediately hacked to pieced by the king's bodyguard.&lt;br /&gt;This was in 515 B.C.  The other hero referred to, Ts`ao Kuei  (or&lt;br /&gt;Ts`ao Mo), performed the exploit which has made his name famous&lt;br /&gt;166 years earlier, in 681 B.C.  Lu had been thrice defeated by&lt;br /&gt;Ch`i,  and was just about to conclude a treaty surrendering a&lt;br /&gt;large slice of territory, when Ts`ao Kuei suddenly seized Huan&lt;br /&gt;Kung, the Duke of Ch`i, as he stood on the altar steps and held a&lt;br /&gt;dagger against his chest.  None of the duke's retainers dared to&lt;br /&gt;move   a muscle,  and Ts`ao Kuei proceeded to demand   full&lt;br /&gt;restitution, declaring the Lu was being unjustly treated because&lt;br /&gt;she was a smaller and a weaker state.  Huan Kung, in peril of his&lt;br /&gt;life, was obliged to consent, whereupon Ts`ao Kuei flung away his&lt;br /&gt;dagger   and quietly resumed his place amid the   terrified&lt;br /&gt;assemblage without having so much as changed color.  As was to be&lt;br /&gt;expected,  the Duke wanted afterwards to repudiate the bargain,&lt;br /&gt;but his wise old counselor Kuan Chung pointed out to him the&lt;br /&gt;impolicy of breaking his word, and the upshot was that this bold&lt;br /&gt;stroke regained for Lu the whole of what she had lost in three&lt;br /&gt;pitched battles.]&lt;br /&gt;     29.  The skillful tactician may be likened to the SHUAI-JAN.&lt;br /&gt;Now the SHUAI-JAN is a snake that is found in the Ch`ang&lt;br /&gt;mountains.&lt;br /&gt;     ["Shuai-jan" means "suddenly" or "rapidly," and the snake in&lt;br /&gt;question was doubtless so called owing to the rapidity of its&lt;br /&gt;movements.  Through this passage, the term in the Chinese has now&lt;br /&gt;come to be used in the sense of "military maneuvers."]&lt;br /&gt;Strike at its head, and you will be attacked by its tail;  strike&lt;br /&gt;at its tail, and you will be attacked by its head; strike at its&lt;br /&gt;middle, and you will be attacked by head and tail both.&lt;br /&gt;     30.  Asked if an army can be made to imitate the SHUAI-JAN,&lt;br /&gt;     [That is, as Mei Yao-ch`en says, "Is it possible to make the&lt;br /&gt;front and rear of an army each swiftly responsive to attack on&lt;br /&gt;the other,  just as though they were part of a single living&lt;br /&gt;body?"]&lt;br /&gt;I should answer, Yes.  For the men of Wu and the men of Yueh are&lt;br /&gt;enemies;&lt;br /&gt;     [Cf. VI. ss. 21.]&lt;br /&gt;yet if they are crossing a river in the same boat and are caught&lt;br /&gt;by a storm, they will come to each other's assistance just as the&lt;br /&gt;left hand helps the right.&lt;br /&gt;     [The meaning is:  If two enemies will help each other in a&lt;br /&gt;time of common peril, how much more should two parts of the same&lt;br /&gt;army,  bound together as they are by every tie of interest and&lt;br /&gt;fellow-feeling.  Yet it is notorious that many a campaign has&lt;br /&gt;been ruined through lack of cooperation, especially in the case&lt;br /&gt;of allied armies.]&lt;br /&gt;     31.  Hence it is not enough to put one's trust in the&lt;br /&gt;tethering of horses, and the burying of chariot wheels in the&lt;br /&gt;ground&lt;br /&gt;     [These quaint devices to prevent one's army from running&lt;br /&gt;away recall the Athenian hero Sophanes, who carried the anchor&lt;br /&gt;with him at the battle of Plataea, by means of which he fastened&lt;br /&gt;himself firmly to one spot.  [See Herodotus, IX. 74.]  It is not&lt;br /&gt;enough,  says Sun Tzu,  to render flight impossible by such&lt;br /&gt;mechanical means.  You will not succeed unless your men have&lt;br /&gt;tenacity and unity of purpose, and, above all,  a spirit of&lt;br /&gt;sympathetic cooperation.  This is the lesson which can be learned&lt;br /&gt;from the SHUAI-JAN.]&lt;br /&gt;     32.  The principle on which to manage an army is to set up&lt;br /&gt;one standard of courage which all must reach.&lt;br /&gt;     [Literally,  "level the courage [of all] as though [it were&lt;br /&gt;that of]  one."  If the ideal army is to form a single organic&lt;br /&gt;whole,  then it follows that the resolution and spirit of its&lt;br /&gt;component parts must be of the same quality, or at any rate must&lt;br /&gt;not fall below a certain standard.  Wellington's seemingly&lt;br /&gt;ungrateful description of his army at Waterloo as "the worst he&lt;br /&gt;had ever commanded" meant no more than that it was deficient in&lt;br /&gt;this important particular--unity of spirit and courage.  Had he&lt;br /&gt;not foreseen the Belgian defections and carefully kept those&lt;br /&gt;troops in the background, he would almost certainly have lost the&lt;br /&gt;day.]&lt;br /&gt;     33.  How to make the best of both strong and weak--that is a&lt;br /&gt;question involving the proper use of ground.&lt;br /&gt;     [Mei Yao-ch`en's paraphrase is:  "The way to eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;differences of strong and weak and to make both serviceable is to&lt;br /&gt;utilize accidental features of the ground."   Less reliable&lt;br /&gt;troops,  if posted in strong positions, will hold out as long as&lt;br /&gt;better troops on more exposed terrain.  The advantage of position&lt;br /&gt;neutralizes the inferiority in stamina and courage.   Col.&lt;br /&gt;Henderson says:  "With all respect to the text books, and to the&lt;br /&gt;ordinary tactical teaching, I am inclined to think that the study&lt;br /&gt;of ground is often overlooked, and that by no means sufficient&lt;br /&gt;importance is attached to the selection of positions...  and to&lt;br /&gt;the immense advantages that are to be derived, whether you are&lt;br /&gt;defending or attacking, from the proper utilization of natural&lt;br /&gt;features." [2] ]&lt;br /&gt;     34.  Thus the skillful general conducts his army just as&lt;br /&gt;though he were leading a single man, willy-nilly, by the hand.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu says:  "The simile has reference to the ease with&lt;br /&gt;which he does it."]&lt;br /&gt;     35.  It is the business of a general to be quiet and thus&lt;br /&gt;ensure secrecy; upright and just, and thus maintain order.&lt;br /&gt;     36.  He must be able to mystify his officers and men by&lt;br /&gt;false reports and appearances,&lt;br /&gt;     [Literally, "to deceive their eyes and ears."]&lt;br /&gt;and thus keep them in total ignorance.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ts`ao Kung gives us one of his excellent apophthegms:  "The&lt;br /&gt;troops must not be allowed to share your schemes in the&lt;br /&gt;beginning;  they may only rejoice with you over their happy&lt;br /&gt;outcome."  "To mystify, mislead, and surprise the enemy," is one&lt;br /&gt;of the first principles in war, as had been frequently pointed&lt;br /&gt;out.  But how about the other process--the mystification of one's&lt;br /&gt;own men?  Those who may think that Sun Tzu is over-emphatic on&lt;br /&gt;this point would do well to read Col.  Henderson's remarks on&lt;br /&gt;Stonewall Jackson's Valley campaign:  "The infinite pains,"  he&lt;br /&gt;says,  "with which Jackson sought to conceal, even from his most&lt;br /&gt;trusted staff officers, his movements, his intentions,  and his&lt;br /&gt;thoughts,  a commander less thorough would have   pronounced&lt;br /&gt;useless"--etc.  etc. [3]  In the year 88 A.D., as we read in ch.&lt;br /&gt;47 of the HOU HAN SHU, "Pan Ch`ao took the field with 25,000 men&lt;br /&gt;from Khotan and other Central Asian states with the object of&lt;br /&gt;crushing Yarkand.  The King of Kutcha replied by dispatching his&lt;br /&gt;chief commander to succor the place with an army drawn from the&lt;br /&gt;kingdoms of Wen-su, Ku-mo, and Wei-t`ou, totaling 50,000 men.&lt;br /&gt;Pan Ch`ao summoned his officers and also the King of Khotan to a&lt;br /&gt;council of war, and said:  'Our forces are now outnumbered and&lt;br /&gt;unable to make head against the enemy.  The best plan, then,  is&lt;br /&gt;for us to separate and disperse, each in a different direction.&lt;br /&gt;The King of Khotan will march away by the easterly route, and I&lt;br /&gt;will then return myself towards the west.  Let us wait until the&lt;br /&gt;evening drum has sounded and then start.'  Pan Ch`ao now secretly&lt;br /&gt;released the prisoners whom he had taken alive, and the King of&lt;br /&gt;Kutcha was thus informed of his plans.  Much elated by the news,&lt;br /&gt;the latter set off at once at the head of 10,000 horsemen to bar&lt;br /&gt;Pan Ch`ao's retreat in the west, while the King of Wen-su rode&lt;br /&gt;eastward with 8000 horse in order to intercept the King of&lt;br /&gt;Khotan.  As soon as Pan Ch`ao knew that the two chieftains had&lt;br /&gt;gone,  he called his divisions together, got them well in hand,&lt;br /&gt;and at cock-crow hurled them against the army of Yarkand, as it&lt;br /&gt;lay encamped.  The barbarians, panic-stricken, fled in confusion,&lt;br /&gt;and were closely pursued by Pan Ch`ao.  Over 5000 heads were&lt;br /&gt;brought back as trophies, besides immense spoils in the shape of&lt;br /&gt;horses and cattle and valuables of every description.  Yarkand&lt;br /&gt;then capitulating, Kutcha and the other kingdoms drew off their&lt;br /&gt;respective forces.  From that time forward, Pan Ch`ao's prestige&lt;br /&gt;completely overawed the countries of the west."  In this case, we&lt;br /&gt;see that the Chinese general not only kept his own officers in&lt;br /&gt;ignorance of his real plans, but actually took the bold step of&lt;br /&gt;dividing his army in order to deceive the enemy.]&lt;br /&gt;     37.  By altering his arrangements and changing his plans,&lt;br /&gt;     [Wang Hsi thinks that this means not using the same&lt;br /&gt;stratagem twice.]&lt;br /&gt;he keeps the enemy without definite knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu,  in a quotation from another work,  says:   "The&lt;br /&gt;axiom,  that war is based on deception, does not apply only to&lt;br /&gt;deception of the enemy.  You must deceive even your own soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;Make them follow you, but without letting them know why."]&lt;br /&gt;By shifting his camp and taking circuitous routes,  he prevents&lt;br /&gt;the enemy from anticipating his purpose.&lt;br /&gt;     38.  At the critical moment, the leader of an army acts like&lt;br /&gt;one who has climbed up a height and then kicks away the ladder&lt;br /&gt;behind him.  He carries his men deep into hostile territory&lt;br /&gt;before he shows his hand.&lt;br /&gt;     [Literally, "releases the spring" (see V. ss. 15), that is,&lt;br /&gt;takes some decisive step which makes it impossible for the army&lt;br /&gt;to return--like Hsiang Yu, who sunk his ships after crossing a&lt;br /&gt;river.  Ch`en Hao, followed by Chia Lin, understands the words&lt;br /&gt;less well as "puts forth every artifice at his command."]&lt;br /&gt;     39.  He burns his boats and breaks his cooking-pots; like a&lt;br /&gt;shepherd driving a flock of sheep, he drives his men this way and&lt;br /&gt;that, and nothing knows whither he is going.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu says:   "The army is only cognizant of orders to&lt;br /&gt;advance or retreat;  it is ignorant of the ulterior ends of&lt;br /&gt;attacking and conquering."]&lt;br /&gt;     40.  To muster his host and bring it into danger:--this may&lt;br /&gt;be termed the business of the general.&lt;br /&gt;     [Sun Tzu means that after mobilization there should be no&lt;br /&gt;delay in aiming a blow at the enemy's heart.  Note how he returns&lt;br /&gt;again and again to this point.  Among the warring states of&lt;br /&gt;ancient China, desertion was no doubt a much more present fear&lt;br /&gt;and serious evil than it is in the armies of today.]&lt;br /&gt;     41.  The different measures suited to the nine varieties of&lt;br /&gt;ground;&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu says:  "One must not be hide-bound in interpreting&lt;br /&gt;the rules for the nine varieties of ground.]&lt;br /&gt;the expediency of aggressive or defensive tactics;  and the&lt;br /&gt;fundamental laws of human nature:  these are things that must&lt;br /&gt;most certainly be studied.&lt;br /&gt;     42.  When invading hostile territory, the general principle&lt;br /&gt;is,  that penetrating deeply brings cohesion; penetrating but a&lt;br /&gt;short way means dispersion.&lt;br /&gt;     [Cf. supra, ss. 20.]&lt;br /&gt;     43.  When you leave your own country behind, and take your&lt;br /&gt;army across neighborhood territory, you find yourself on critical&lt;br /&gt;ground.&lt;br /&gt;     [This "ground" is curiously mentioned in VIII. ss. 2, but it&lt;br /&gt;does not figure among the Nine Situations or the Six Calamities&lt;br /&gt;in chap. X.  One's first impulse would be to translate it distant&lt;br /&gt;ground," but this, if we can trust the commentators, is precisely&lt;br /&gt;what is not meant here.  Mei Yao-ch`en says it is "a position not&lt;br /&gt;far enough advanced to be called 'facile,' and not near enough to&lt;br /&gt;home to be 'dispersive,' but something between the two."  Wang Hsi&lt;br /&gt;says:  "It is ground separated from home by an interjacent state,&lt;br /&gt;whose territory we have had to cross in order to reach it.&lt;br /&gt;Hence,  it is incumbent on us to settle our business there&lt;br /&gt;quickly."   He adds that this position is of rare occurrence,&lt;br /&gt;which is the reason why it is not included among the Nine&lt;br /&gt;Situations.]&lt;br /&gt;When there are means of communication on all four sides,  the&lt;br /&gt;ground is one of intersecting highways.&lt;br /&gt;     44.  When you penetrate deeply into a country, it is serious&lt;br /&gt;ground.  When you penetrate but a little way,  it is facile&lt;br /&gt;ground.&lt;br /&gt;     45.  When you have the enemy's strongholds on your rear, and&lt;br /&gt;narrow passes in front, it is hemmed-in ground.  When there is no&lt;br /&gt;place of refuge at all, it is desperate ground.&lt;br /&gt;     46.  Therefore, on dispersive ground, I would inspire my men&lt;br /&gt;with unity of purpose.&lt;br /&gt;     [This end, according to Tu Mu, is best attained by remaining&lt;br /&gt;on the defensive, and avoiding battle.  Cf. supra, ss. 11.]&lt;br /&gt;On facile ground, I would see that there is close connection&lt;br /&gt;between all parts of my army.&lt;br /&gt;     [As Tu Mu says, the object is to guard against two possible&lt;br /&gt;contingencies:   "(1)  the desertion of our own troops;  (2)  a&lt;br /&gt;sudden attack on the part of the enemy."  Cf. VII. ss. 17.  Mei&lt;br /&gt;Yao-ch`en says:  "On the march, the regiments should be in close&lt;br /&gt;touch;  in an encampment, there should be continuity between the&lt;br /&gt;fortifications."]&lt;br /&gt;     47.  On contentious ground, I would hurry up my rear.&lt;br /&gt;     [This is Ts`ao Kung's interpretation.  Chang Yu adopts it,&lt;br /&gt;saying:   "We must quickly bring up our rear, so that head and&lt;br /&gt;tail may both reach the goal."  That is, they must not be allowed&lt;br /&gt;to straggle up a long way apart.  Mei Yao-ch`en offers another&lt;br /&gt;equally plausible explanation:  "Supposing the enemy has not yet&lt;br /&gt;reached the coveted position, and we are behind him,  we should&lt;br /&gt;advance with all speed in order to dispute its possession."&lt;br /&gt;Ch`en Hao,  on the other hand, assuming that the enemy has had&lt;br /&gt;time to select his own ground, quotes VI. ss. 1, where Sun Tzu&lt;br /&gt;warns us against coming exhausted to the attack.  His own idea of&lt;br /&gt;the situation is rather vaguely expressed:   "If there is a&lt;br /&gt;favorable position lying in front of you, detach a picked body of&lt;br /&gt;troops to occupy it, then if the enemy, relying on their numbers,&lt;br /&gt;come up to make a fight for it, you may fall quickly on their&lt;br /&gt;rear with your main body, and victory will be assured."  It was&lt;br /&gt;thus,  he adds, that Chao She beat the army of Ch`in.  (See p.&lt;br /&gt;57.)]&lt;br /&gt;     48.  On open ground, I would keep a vigilant eye on my&lt;br /&gt;defenses.   On   ground of intersecting highways,   I   would&lt;br /&gt;consolidate my alliances.&lt;br /&gt;     49.  On serious ground, I would try to ensure a continuous&lt;br /&gt;stream of supplies.&lt;br /&gt;     [The commentators take this as referring to forage and&lt;br /&gt;plunder,  not, as one might expect, to an unbroken communication&lt;br /&gt;with a home base.]&lt;br /&gt;On difficult ground, I would keep pushing on along the road.&lt;br /&gt;     50.  On hemmed-in ground, I would block any way of retreat.&lt;br /&gt;     [Meng Shih says:  "To make it seem that I meant to defend&lt;br /&gt;the position,  whereas my real intention is to burst suddenly&lt;br /&gt;through the enemy's lines."  Mei Yao-ch`en says:  "in order to&lt;br /&gt;make my soldiers fight with desperation."   Wang Hsi says,&lt;br /&gt;"fearing lest my men be tempted to run away."  Tu Mu points out&lt;br /&gt;that this is the converse of VII. ss. 36, where it is the enemy&lt;br /&gt;who is surrounded.  In 532 A.D., Kao Huan, afterwards Emperor and&lt;br /&gt;canonized as Shen-wu, was surrounded by a great army under Erh-&lt;br /&gt;chu Chao and others.  His own force was comparatively small,&lt;br /&gt;consisting only of 2000 horse and something under 30,000 foot.&lt;br /&gt;The lines of investment had not been drawn very closely together,&lt;br /&gt;gaps being left at certain points.  But Kao Huan,  instead of&lt;br /&gt;trying to escape,  actually made a shift to block all the&lt;br /&gt;remaining outlets himself by driving into them a number of oxen&lt;br /&gt;and donkeys roped together.  As soon as his officers and men saw&lt;br /&gt;that there was nothing for it but to conquer or die,  their&lt;br /&gt;spirits rose to an extraordinary pitch of exaltation,  and they&lt;br /&gt;charged with such desperate ferocity that the opposing ranks&lt;br /&gt;broke and crumbled under their onslaught.]&lt;br /&gt;On desperate ground,  I would proclaim to my soldiers the&lt;br /&gt;hopelessness of saving their lives.&lt;br /&gt;     Tu Yu says:  "Burn your baggage and impedimenta, throw away&lt;br /&gt;your stores and provisions, choke up the wells,  destroy your&lt;br /&gt;cooking-stoves,  and make it plain to your men that they cannot&lt;br /&gt;survive, but must fight to the death."  Mei Yao-ch`en says:  "The&lt;br /&gt;only chance of life lies in giving up all hope of it."   This&lt;br /&gt;concludes what Sun Tzu has to say about  "grounds"  and the&lt;br /&gt;"variations" corresponding to them.  Reviewing the passages which&lt;br /&gt;bear on this important subject, we cannot fail to be struck by&lt;br /&gt;the desultory and unmethodical fashion in which it is treated.&lt;br /&gt;Sun Tzu begins abruptly in VIII. ss. 2 to enumerate  "variations"&lt;br /&gt;before touching on "grounds" at all, but only mentions five,&lt;br /&gt;namely nos. 7, 5, 8 and 9 of the subsequent list, and one that is&lt;br /&gt;not included in it.  A few varieties of ground are dealt with in&lt;br /&gt;the earlier portion of chap. IX, and then chap. X sets forth six&lt;br /&gt;new grounds, with six variations of plan to match.  None of these&lt;br /&gt;is   mentioned   again,  though the first is hardly   to   be&lt;br /&gt;distinguished from ground no. 4 in the next chapter.  At last, in&lt;br /&gt;chap. XI, we come to the Nine Grounds par excellence, immediately&lt;br /&gt;followed by the variations.  This takes us down to ss.  14.  In&lt;br /&gt;SS. 43-45, fresh definitions are provided for nos. 5, 6, 2, 8 and&lt;br /&gt;9  (in the order given), as well as for the tenth ground noticed&lt;br /&gt;in chap. VIII; and finally, the nine variations are enumerated&lt;br /&gt;once more from beginning to end, all, with the exception of 5,  6&lt;br /&gt;and 7, being different from those previously given.  Though it is&lt;br /&gt;impossible to account for the present state of Sun Tzu's text,  a&lt;br /&gt;few suggestive facts maybe brought into prominence:   (1)  Chap.&lt;br /&gt;VIII,  according to the title, should deal with nine variations,&lt;br /&gt;whereas only five appear.  (2) It is an abnormally short chapter.&lt;br /&gt;(3) Chap. XI is entitled The Nine Grounds.  Several of these are&lt;br /&gt;defined twice over, besides which there are two distinct lists of&lt;br /&gt;the corresponding variations.  (4) The length of the chapter is&lt;br /&gt;disproportionate, being double that of any other except IX.  I do&lt;br /&gt;not propose to draw any inferences from these facts, beyond the&lt;br /&gt;general conclusion that Sun Tzu's work cannot have come down to&lt;br /&gt;us in the shape in which it left his hands:   chap.  VIII is&lt;br /&gt;obviously defective and probably out of place, while XI seems to&lt;br /&gt;contain matter that has either been added by a later hand or&lt;br /&gt;ought to appear elsewhere.]&lt;br /&gt;     51.  For it is the soldier's disposition to offer an&lt;br /&gt;obstinate resistance when surrounded, to fight hard when he&lt;br /&gt;cannot help himself, and to obey promptly when he has fallen into&lt;br /&gt;danger.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu alludes to the conduct of Pan Ch`ao's devoted&lt;br /&gt;followers in 73 A.D.  The story runs thus in the HOU HAN SHU, ch.&lt;br /&gt;47:  "When Pan Ch`ao arrived at Shan-shan, Kuang, the King of the&lt;br /&gt;country, received him at first with great politeness and respect;&lt;br /&gt;but shortly afterwards his behavior underwent a sudden change,&lt;br /&gt;and he became remiss and negligent.  Pan Ch`ao spoke about this&lt;br /&gt;to the officers of his suite:  'Have you noticed,' he said, 'that&lt;br /&gt;Kuang's polite intentions are on the wane?  This must signify&lt;br /&gt;that envoys have come from the Northern barbarians,  and that&lt;br /&gt;consequently he is in a state of indecision, not knowing with&lt;br /&gt;which side to throw in his lot.  That surely is the reason.  The&lt;br /&gt;truly wise man, we are told, can perceive things before they have&lt;br /&gt;come to pass;  how much more, then,  those that are already&lt;br /&gt;manifest!'   Thereupon he called one of the natives who had been&lt;br /&gt;assigned to his service, and set a trap for him, saying:   'Where&lt;br /&gt;are those envoys from the Hsiung-nu who arrived some day ago?'&lt;br /&gt;The man was so taken aback that between surprise and fear he&lt;br /&gt;presently blurted out the whole truth.  Pan Ch`ao,  keeping his&lt;br /&gt;informant carefully under lock and key, then summoned a general&lt;br /&gt;gathering of his officers, thirty-six in all, and began drinking&lt;br /&gt;with them.  When the wine had mounted into their heads a little,&lt;br /&gt;he tried to rouse their spirit still further by addressing them&lt;br /&gt;thus:   'Gentlemen,  here we are in the heart of an isolated&lt;br /&gt;region,  anxious to achieve riches and honor by some great&lt;br /&gt;exploit.  Now it happens that an ambassador from the Hsiung-no&lt;br /&gt;arrived in this kingdom only a few days ago, and the result is&lt;br /&gt;that the respectful courtesy extended towards us by our royal&lt;br /&gt;host has disappeared.  Should this envoy prevail upon him to&lt;br /&gt;seize our party and hand us over to the Hsiung-no, our bones will&lt;br /&gt;become food for the wolves of the desert.  What are we to do?'&lt;br /&gt;With one accord, the officers replied:  'Standing as we do in&lt;br /&gt;peril of our lives, we will follow our commander through life and&lt;br /&gt;death.'  For the sequel of this adventure, see chap. XII. ss.  1,&lt;br /&gt;note.]&lt;br /&gt;     52.  We cannot enter into alliance with neighboring princes&lt;br /&gt;until we are acquainted with their designs.  We are not fit to&lt;br /&gt;lead an army on the march unless we are familiar with the face of&lt;br /&gt;the   country--its mountains and forests,  its pitfalls   and&lt;br /&gt;precipices,  its marshes and swamps.  We shall be unable to turn&lt;br /&gt;natural advantages to account unless we make use of local guides.&lt;br /&gt;     [These three sentences are repeated from VII. SS. 12-14  --&lt;br /&gt;in order to emphasize their importance, the commentators seem to&lt;br /&gt;think.  I prefer to regard them as interpolated here in order to&lt;br /&gt;form an antecedent to the following words.  With regard to local&lt;br /&gt;guides, Sun Tzu might have added that there is always the risk of&lt;br /&gt;going   wrong,   either   through   their   treachery   or   some&lt;br /&gt;misunderstanding such as Livy records (XXII. 13):  Hannibal,  we&lt;br /&gt;are told, ordered a guide to lead him into the neighborhood of&lt;br /&gt;Casinum,  where there was an important pass to be occupied;  but&lt;br /&gt;his Carthaginian accent, unsuited to the pronunciation of Latin&lt;br /&gt;names,  caused the guide to understand Casilinum instead of&lt;br /&gt;Casinum,  and turning from his proper route, he took the army in&lt;br /&gt;that direction, the mistake not being discovered until they had&lt;br /&gt;almost arrived.]&lt;br /&gt;     53.  To be ignored of any one of the following four or five&lt;br /&gt;principles does not befit a warlike prince.&lt;br /&gt;     54.  When a warlike prince attacks a powerful state,  his&lt;br /&gt;generalship shows itself in preventing the concentration of the&lt;br /&gt;enemy's forces.  He overawes his opponents, and their allies are&lt;br /&gt;prevented from joining against him.&lt;br /&gt;     [Mei Tao-ch`en constructs one of the chains of reasoning&lt;br /&gt;that are so much affected by the Chinese:   "In attacking a&lt;br /&gt;powerful state,  if you can divide her forces, you will have a&lt;br /&gt;superiority in strength; if you have a superiority in strength,&lt;br /&gt;you will overawe the enemy; if you overawe the enemy,  the&lt;br /&gt;neighboring states will be frightened; and if the neighboring&lt;br /&gt;states are frightened, the enemy's allies will be prevented from&lt;br /&gt;joining her."  The following gives a stronger meaning:  "If the&lt;br /&gt;great state has once been defeated (before she has had time to&lt;br /&gt;summon her allies), then the lesser states will hold aloof and&lt;br /&gt;refrain from massing their forces."  Ch`en Hao and Chang Yu take&lt;br /&gt;the sentence in quite another way.  The former says:   "Powerful&lt;br /&gt;though a prince may be, if he attacks a large state, he will be&lt;br /&gt;unable to raise enough troops, and must rely to some extent on&lt;br /&gt;external aid;  if he dispenses with this, and with overweening&lt;br /&gt;confidence in his own strength, simply tries to intimidate the&lt;br /&gt;enemy, he will surely be defeated."  Chang Yu puts his view thus:&lt;br /&gt;"If we recklessly attack a large state, our own people will be&lt;br /&gt;discontented and hang back.  But if (as will then be the case)&lt;br /&gt;our display of military force is inferior by half to that of the&lt;br /&gt;enemy,  the other chieftains will take fright and refuse to join&lt;br /&gt;us."]&lt;br /&gt;     55.  Hence he does not strive to ally himself with all and&lt;br /&gt;sundry, nor does he foster the power of other states.  He carries&lt;br /&gt;out his own secret designs, keeping his antagonists in awe.&lt;br /&gt;     [The train of thought, as said by Li Ch`uan, appears to be&lt;br /&gt;this:   Secure against a combination of his enemies,  "he can&lt;br /&gt;afford to reject entangling alliances and simply pursue his own&lt;br /&gt;secret designs, his prestige enable him to dispense with external&lt;br /&gt;friendships."]&lt;br /&gt;Thus he is able to capture their cities and overthrow their&lt;br /&gt;kingdoms.&lt;br /&gt;     [This paragraph, though written many years before the Ch`in&lt;br /&gt;State became a serious menace, is not a bad summary of the policy&lt;br /&gt;by which the famous Six Chancellors gradually paved the way for&lt;br /&gt;her final triumph under Shih Huang Ti.  Chang Yu,  following up&lt;br /&gt;his previous note,  thinks that Sun Tzu is condemning this&lt;br /&gt;attitude of cold-blooded selfishness and haughty isolation.]&lt;br /&gt;     56.  Bestow rewards without regard to rule,&lt;br /&gt;     [Wu Tzu (ch. 3) less wisely says:  "Let advance be richly&lt;br /&gt;rewarded and retreat be heavily punished."]&lt;br /&gt;issue orders&lt;br /&gt;     [Literally, "hang" or post up."]&lt;br /&gt;without regard to previous arrangements;&lt;br /&gt;     ["In order to prevent treachery,"  says Wang Hsi.  The&lt;br /&gt;general meaning is made clear by Ts`ao Kung's quotation from the&lt;br /&gt;SSU-MA FA:  "Give instructions only on sighting the enemy;  give&lt;br /&gt;rewards when you see deserving deeds."  Ts`ao Kung's paraphrase:&lt;br /&gt;"The final instructions you give to your army should not&lt;br /&gt;correspond with those that have been previously posted up."&lt;br /&gt;Chang Yu simplifies this into "your arrangements should not be&lt;br /&gt;divulged beforehand."  And Chia Lin says:  "there should be no&lt;br /&gt;fixity in your rules and arrangements."  Not only is there danger&lt;br /&gt;in letting your plans be known, but war often necessitates the&lt;br /&gt;entire reversal of them at the last moment.]&lt;br /&gt;and you will be able to handle a whole army as though you had to&lt;br /&gt;do with but a single man.&lt;br /&gt;     [Cf. supra, ss. 34.]&lt;br /&gt;     57.  Confront your soldiers with the deed itself; never let&lt;br /&gt;them know your design.&lt;br /&gt;     [Literally, "do not tell them words;" i.e. do not give your&lt;br /&gt;reasons for any order.  Lord Mansfield once told a junior&lt;br /&gt;colleague to "give no reasons" for his decisions, and the maxim&lt;br /&gt;is even more applicable to a general than to a judge.]&lt;br /&gt;When the outlook is bright, bring it before their eyes; but tell&lt;br /&gt;them nothing when the situation is gloomy.&lt;br /&gt;     58.  Place your army in deadly peril, and it will survive;&lt;br /&gt;plunge it into desperate straits, and it will come off in safety.&lt;br /&gt;     [These words of Sun Tzu were once quoted by Han Hsin in&lt;br /&gt;explanation of the tactics he employed in one of his most&lt;br /&gt;brilliant battles, already alluded to on p. 28.  In 204 B.C.,  he&lt;br /&gt;was sent against the army of Chao, and halted ten miles from the&lt;br /&gt;mouth of the Ching-hsing pass, where the enemy had mustered in&lt;br /&gt;full force.  Here, at midnight, he detached a body of 2000 light&lt;br /&gt;cavalry, every man of which was furnished with a red flag.  Their&lt;br /&gt;instructions were to make their way through narrow defiles and&lt;br /&gt;keep a secret watch on the enemy.  "When the men of Chao see me&lt;br /&gt;in full flight,"  Han Hsin said,  "they will abandon their&lt;br /&gt;fortifications and give chase.  This must be the sign for you to&lt;br /&gt;rush in, pluck down the Chao standards and set up the red banners&lt;br /&gt;of Han in their stead."  Turning then to his other officers,  he&lt;br /&gt;remarked:   "Our adversary holds a strong position, and is not&lt;br /&gt;likely to come out and attack us until he sees the standard and&lt;br /&gt;drums of the commander-in-chief, for fear I should turn back and&lt;br /&gt;escape through the mountains."  So saying, he first of all sent&lt;br /&gt;out a division consisting of 10,000 men, and ordered them to form&lt;br /&gt;in line of battle with their backs to the River Ti.  Seeing this&lt;br /&gt;maneuver,  the whole army of Chao broke into loud laughter.  By&lt;br /&gt;this time it was broad daylight, and Han Hsin,  displaying the&lt;br /&gt;generalissimo's flag, marched out of the pass with drums beating,&lt;br /&gt;and was immediately engaged by the enemy.  A great battle&lt;br /&gt;followed, lasting for some time; until at length Han Hsin and his&lt;br /&gt;colleague Chang Ni, leaving drums and banner on the field,  fled&lt;br /&gt;to the division on the river bank, where another fierce battle&lt;br /&gt;was raging.  The enemy rushed out to pursue them and to secure&lt;br /&gt;the trophies, thus denuding their ramparts of men; but the two&lt;br /&gt;generals succeeded in joining the other army, which was fighting&lt;br /&gt;with the utmost desperation.  The time had now come for the 2000&lt;br /&gt;horsemen to play their part.  As soon as they saw the men of Chao&lt;br /&gt;following up their advantage, they galloped behind the deserted&lt;br /&gt;walls,  tore up the enemy's flags and replaced them by those of&lt;br /&gt;Han.  When the Chao army looked back from the pursuit, the sight&lt;br /&gt;of these red flags struck them with terror.  Convinced that the&lt;br /&gt;Hans had got in and overpowered their king, they broke up in wild&lt;br /&gt;disorder, every effort of their leader to stay the panic being in&lt;br /&gt;vain.  Then the Han army fell on them from both sides and&lt;br /&gt;completed the rout, killing a number and capturing the rest,&lt;br /&gt;amongst whom was King Ya himself....  After the battle, some of&lt;br /&gt;Han Hsin's officers came to him and said:  "In the ART OF WAR we&lt;br /&gt;are told to have a hill or tumulus on the right rear, and a river&lt;br /&gt;or marsh on the left front.  [This appears to be a blend of Sun&lt;br /&gt;Tzu and T`ai Kung.  See IX ss. 9, and note.]   You,  on the&lt;br /&gt;contrary, ordered us to draw up our troops with the river at our&lt;br /&gt;back.  Under these conditions, how did you manage to gain the&lt;br /&gt;victory?"   The general replied:  "I fear you gentlemen have not&lt;br /&gt;studied the Art of War with sufficient care.  Is it not written&lt;br /&gt;there:  'Plunge your army into desperate straits and it will come&lt;br /&gt;off in safety; place it in deadly peril and it will survive'?&lt;br /&gt;Had I taken the usual course, I should never have been able to&lt;br /&gt;bring my colleague round.  What says the Military Classic--'Swoop&lt;br /&gt;down on the market-place and drive the men off to fight.'   [This&lt;br /&gt;passage does not occur in the present text of Sun Tzu.]  If I had&lt;br /&gt;not placed my troops in a position where they were obliged to&lt;br /&gt;fight for their lives, but had allowed each man to follow his own&lt;br /&gt;discretion,  there would have been a general debandade,  and it&lt;br /&gt;would have been impossible to do anything with them."   The&lt;br /&gt;officers admitted the force of his argument, and said:   "These&lt;br /&gt;are higher tactics than we should have been capable of."   [See&lt;br /&gt;CH`IEN HAN SHU, ch. 34, ff. 4, 5.] ]&lt;br /&gt;     59.  For it is precisely when a force has fallen into harm's&lt;br /&gt;way that is capable of striking a blow for victory.&lt;br /&gt;     [Danger has a bracing effect.]&lt;br /&gt;     60.  Success in warfare is gained by carefully accommodating&lt;br /&gt;ourselves to the enemy's purpose.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ts`ao Kung says:  "Feign stupidity"--by an appearance of&lt;br /&gt;yielding and falling in with the enemy's wishes.  Chang Yu's note&lt;br /&gt;makes the meaning clear:  "If the enemy shows an inclination to&lt;br /&gt;advance, lure him on to do so; if he is anxious to retreat, delay&lt;br /&gt;on purpose that he may carry out his intention."  The object is&lt;br /&gt;to make him remiss and contemptuous before we deliver our&lt;br /&gt;attack.]&lt;br /&gt;     61.  By persistently hanging on the enemy's flank,&lt;br /&gt;     [I understand the first four words to mean "accompanying the&lt;br /&gt;enemy in one direction."  Ts`ao Kung says:  "unite the soldiers&lt;br /&gt;and make for the enemy."  But such a violent displacement of&lt;br /&gt;characters is quite indefensible.]&lt;br /&gt;we shall succeed in the long run&lt;br /&gt;     [Literally, "after a thousand LI."]&lt;br /&gt;in killing the commander-in-chief.&lt;br /&gt;     [Always a great point with the Chinese.]&lt;br /&gt;     62.  This is called ability to accomplish a thing by sheer&lt;br /&gt;cunning.&lt;br /&gt;     63.  On the day that you take up your command,  block the&lt;br /&gt;frontier passes, destroy the official tallies,&lt;br /&gt;     [These were tablets of bamboo or wood, one half of which was&lt;br /&gt;issued as a permit or passport by the official in charge of a&lt;br /&gt;gate.  Cf. the "border-warden" of LUN YU III. 24, who may have&lt;br /&gt;had similar duties.  When this half was returned to him, within a&lt;br /&gt;fixed period,  he was authorized to open the gate and let the&lt;br /&gt;traveler through.]&lt;br /&gt;and stop the passage of all emissaries.&lt;br /&gt;     [Either to or from the enemy's country.]&lt;br /&gt;     64.  Be stern in the council-chamber,&lt;br /&gt;     [Show no weakness, and insist on your plans being ratified&lt;br /&gt;by the sovereign.]&lt;br /&gt;so that you may control the situation.&lt;br /&gt;     [Mei Yao-ch`en understands the whole sentence to mean:  Take&lt;br /&gt;the   strictest   precautions   to   ensure   secrecy   in   your&lt;br /&gt;deliberations.]&lt;br /&gt;     65.  If the enemy leaves a door open, you must rush in.&lt;br /&gt;     66.  Forestall your opponent by seizing what he holds dear,&lt;br /&gt;     [Cf. supra, ss. 18.]&lt;br /&gt;and subtly contrive to time his arrival on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ch`en Hao`s explanation:  "If I manage to seize a favorable&lt;br /&gt;position,  but the enemy does not appear on the scene,  the&lt;br /&gt;advantage thus obtained cannot be turned to any practical&lt;br /&gt;account.  He who intends therefore, to occupy a position of&lt;br /&gt;importance to the enemy,  must begin by making an   artful&lt;br /&gt;appointment,  so to speak, with his antagonist, and cajole him&lt;br /&gt;into going there as well."  Mei Yao-ch`en explains that this&lt;br /&gt;"artful appointment"  is to be made through the medium of the&lt;br /&gt;enemy's own spies,  who will carry back just the amount of&lt;br /&gt;information that we choose to give them.  Then, having cunningly&lt;br /&gt;disclosed our intentions, "we must manage, though starting after&lt;br /&gt;the enemy,  to arrive before him (VII. ss. 4).  We must start&lt;br /&gt;after him in order to ensure his marching thither; we must arrive&lt;br /&gt;before him in order to capture the place without trouble.  Taken&lt;br /&gt;thus,  the present passage lends some support to Mei Yao-ch`en's&lt;br /&gt;interpretation of ss. 47.]&lt;br /&gt;     67.  Walk in the path defined by rule,&lt;br /&gt;     [Chia Lin says:  "Victory is the only thing that matters,&lt;br /&gt;and this cannot be achieved by adhering to conventional canons."&lt;br /&gt;It is unfortunate that this variant rests on very slight&lt;br /&gt;authority,   for the sense yielded is certainly much   more&lt;br /&gt;satisfactory.  Napoleon, as we know, according to the veterans of&lt;br /&gt;the old school whom he defeated, won his battles by violating&lt;br /&gt;every accepted canon of warfare.]&lt;br /&gt;and accommodate yourself to the enemy until you can fight a&lt;br /&gt;decisive battle.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu says:   "Conform to the enemy's tactics until a&lt;br /&gt;favorable opportunity offers; then come forth and engage in a&lt;br /&gt;battle that shall prove decisive."]&lt;br /&gt;     68.  At first, then, exhibit the coyness of a maiden,  until&lt;br /&gt;the enemy gives you an opening; afterwards emulate the rapidity&lt;br /&gt;of a running hare, and it will be too late for the enemy to&lt;br /&gt;oppose you.&lt;br /&gt;     [As the hare is noted for its extreme timidity,  the&lt;br /&gt;comparison hardly appears felicitous.  But of course Sun Tzu was&lt;br /&gt;thinking only of its speed.  The words have been taken to mean:&lt;br /&gt;You must flee from the enemy as quickly as an escaping hare;  but&lt;br /&gt;this is rightly rejected by Tu Mu.]&lt;br /&gt;[1]  Giles' Biographical Dictionary, no. 399.&lt;br /&gt;[2]  "The Science of War," p. 333.&lt;br /&gt;[3]  "Stonewall Jackson," vol. I, p. 421.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.eConsultant.com/the-art-of-war/index.html"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Table of Contents&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19835546-113458837829051506?l=sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/feeds/113458837829051506/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19835546&amp;postID=113458837829051506' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458837829051506'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458837829051506'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/2006/01/11-nine-situations.html' title='11. THE NINE SITUATIONS'/><author><name>suntzuartwar</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06072249942937253196</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19835546.post-113458763664788935</id><published>2006-01-02T11:11:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2005-12-14T11:13:56.653-08:00</updated><title type='text'>12. THE ATTACK BY FIRE</title><content type='html'>[Rather more than half the chapter (SS. 1-13) is devoted to&lt;br /&gt;the subject of fire, after which the author branches off into&lt;br /&gt;other topics.]&lt;br /&gt;     1.  Sun Tzu said:  There are five ways of attacking with&lt;br /&gt;fire.  The first is to burn soldiers in their camp;&lt;br /&gt;     [So Tu Mu.  Li Ch`uan says:  "Set fire to the camp, and kill&lt;br /&gt;the soldiers"  (when they try to escape from the flames).  Pan&lt;br /&gt;Ch`ao, sent on a diplomatic mission to the King of Shan-shan [see&lt;br /&gt;XI.  ss. 51, note], found himself placed in extreme peril by the&lt;br /&gt;unexpected arrival of an envoy from the Hsiung-nu  [the mortal&lt;br /&gt;enemies of the Chinese].  In consultation with his officers,  he&lt;br /&gt;exclaimed:  "Never venture, never win! [1]  The only course open&lt;br /&gt;to us now is to make an assault by fire on the barbarians under&lt;br /&gt;cover of night,  when they will not be able to discern our&lt;br /&gt;numbers.  Profiting by their panic, we shall exterminate them&lt;br /&gt;completely;  this will cool the King's courage and cover us with&lt;br /&gt;glory,  besides ensuring the success of our mission.'   the&lt;br /&gt;officers all replied that it would be necessary to discuss the&lt;br /&gt;matter first with the Intendant.  Pan Ch`ao then fell into a&lt;br /&gt;passion:   'It is today,' he cried, 'that our fortunes must be&lt;br /&gt;decided!   The Intendant is only a humdrum civilian,  who on&lt;br /&gt;hearing of our project will certainly be afraid, and everything&lt;br /&gt;will be brought to light.  An inglorious death is no worthy fate&lt;br /&gt;for valiant warriors.'   All then agreed to do as he wished.&lt;br /&gt;Accordingly,  as soon as night came on, he and his little band&lt;br /&gt;quickly made their way to the barbarian camp.  A strong gale was&lt;br /&gt;blowing at the time.  Pan Ch`ao ordered ten of the party to take&lt;br /&gt;drums and hide behind the enemy's barracks, it being arranged&lt;br /&gt;that when they saw flames shoot up, they should begin drumming&lt;br /&gt;and yelling with all their might.  The rest of his men,  armed&lt;br /&gt;with bows and crossbows, he posted in ambuscade at the gate of&lt;br /&gt;the camp.  He then set fire to the place from the windward side,&lt;br /&gt;whereupon a deafening noise of drums and shouting arose on the&lt;br /&gt;front and rear of the Hsiung-nu, who rushed out pell-mell in&lt;br /&gt;frantic disorder.  Pan Ch`ao slew three of them with his own&lt;br /&gt;hand,  while his companions cut off the heads of the envoy and&lt;br /&gt;thirty of his suite.  The remainder, more than a hundred in all,&lt;br /&gt;perished in the flames.  On the following day,  Pan Ch`ao,&lt;br /&gt;divining his thoughts, said with uplifted hand:  'Although you&lt;br /&gt;did not go with us last night, I should not think, Sir, of taking&lt;br /&gt;sole credit for our exploit.'  This satisfied Kuo Hsun, and Pan&lt;br /&gt;Ch`ao,  having sent for Kuang, King of Shan-shan, showed him the&lt;br /&gt;head of the barbarian envoy.  The whole kingdom was seized with&lt;br /&gt;fear and trembling,  which Pan Ch`ao took steps to allay by&lt;br /&gt;issuing a public proclamation.  Then, taking the king's sons as&lt;br /&gt;hostage, he returned to make his report to Tou Ku."  HOU HAN SHU,&lt;br /&gt;ch. 47, ff. 1, 2.] ]&lt;br /&gt;the second is to burn stores;&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu says:  "Provisions, fuel and fodder."  In order to&lt;br /&gt;subdue   the   rebellious population of Kiangnan,   Kao   Keng&lt;br /&gt;recommended Wen Ti of the Sui dynasty to make periodical raids&lt;br /&gt;and burn their stores of grain, a policy which in the long run&lt;br /&gt;proved entirely successful.]&lt;br /&gt;the third is to burn baggage trains;&lt;br /&gt;     [An example given is the destruction of Yuan Shao`s wagons&lt;br /&gt;and impedimenta by Ts`ao Ts`ao in 200 A.D.]&lt;br /&gt;the fourth is to burn arsenals and magazines;&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu says that the things contained in  "arsenals"  and&lt;br /&gt;"magazines"  are the same.  He specifies weapons and other&lt;br /&gt;implements, bullion and clothing.  Cf. VII. ss. 11.]&lt;br /&gt;the fifth is to hurl dropping fire amongst the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Yu says in the T`UNG TIEN:  "To drop fire into the&lt;br /&gt;enemy's camp.  The method by which this may be done is to set the&lt;br /&gt;tips of arrows alight by dipping them into a brazier,  and then&lt;br /&gt;shoot them from powerful crossbows into the enemy's lines."]&lt;br /&gt;     2.  In order to carry out an attack, we must have means&lt;br /&gt;available.&lt;br /&gt;     [T`sao Kung thinks that "traitors in the enemy's camp"  are&lt;br /&gt;referred to.  But Ch`en Hao is more likely to be right in saying:&lt;br /&gt;"We must have favorable circumstances in general,  not merely&lt;br /&gt;traitors to help us."  Chia Lin says:  "We must avail ourselves&lt;br /&gt;of wind and dry weather."]&lt;br /&gt;the material for raising fire should always be kept in readiness.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu suggests as material for making fire:  "dry vegetable&lt;br /&gt;matter, reeds, brushwood, straw, grease, oil, etc."  Here we have&lt;br /&gt;the material cause.  Chang Yu says:  "vessels for hoarding fire,&lt;br /&gt;stuff for lighting fires."]&lt;br /&gt;     3.  There is a proper season for making attacks with fire,&lt;br /&gt;and special days for starting a conflagration.&lt;br /&gt;     4.  The proper season is when the weather is very dry;  the&lt;br /&gt;special days are those when the moon is in the constellations of&lt;br /&gt;the Sieve, the Wall, the Wing or the Cross-bar;&lt;br /&gt;     [These are, respectively, the 7th, 14th, 27th, and 28th of&lt;br /&gt;the Twenty-eight Stellar Mansions,  corresponding roughly to&lt;br /&gt;Sagittarius, Pegasus, Crater and Corvus.]&lt;br /&gt;for these four are all days of rising wind.&lt;br /&gt;     5.  In attacking with fire, one should be prepared to meet&lt;br /&gt;five possible developments:&lt;br /&gt;     6.  (1) When fire breaks out inside to enemy's camp, respond&lt;br /&gt;at once with an attack from without.&lt;br /&gt;     7.  (2)  If there is an outbreak of fire, but the enemy's&lt;br /&gt;soldiers remain quiet, bide your time and do not attack.&lt;br /&gt;     [The prime object of attacking with fire is to throw the&lt;br /&gt;enemy into confusion.  If this effect is not produced, it means&lt;br /&gt;that the enemy is ready to receive us.  Hence the necessity for&lt;br /&gt;caution.]&lt;br /&gt;     8.  (3) When the force of the flames has reached its height,&lt;br /&gt;follow it up with an attack, if that is practicable; if not, stay&lt;br /&gt;where you are.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ts`ao Kung says:  "If you see a possible way, advance;  but&lt;br /&gt;if you find the difficulties too great, retire."]&lt;br /&gt;     9.  (4) If it is possible to make an assault with fire from&lt;br /&gt;without, do not wait for it to break out within, but deliver your&lt;br /&gt;attack at a favorable moment.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu says that the previous paragraphs had reference to&lt;br /&gt;the fire breaking out (either accidentally, we may suppose, or by&lt;br /&gt;the agency of incendiaries) inside the enemy's camp.  "But,"  he&lt;br /&gt;continues,  "if the enemy is settled in a waste place littered&lt;br /&gt;with quantities of grass, or if he has pitched his camp in a&lt;br /&gt;position which can be burnt out, we must carry our fire against&lt;br /&gt;him at any seasonable opportunity, and not await on in hopes of&lt;br /&gt;an outbreak occurring within, for fear our opponents should&lt;br /&gt;themselves burn up the surrounding vegetation, and thus render&lt;br /&gt;our own attempts fruitless."  The famous Li Ling once baffled the&lt;br /&gt;leader of the Hsiung-nu in this way.  The latter,  taking&lt;br /&gt;advantage of a favorable wind, tried to set fire to the Chinese&lt;br /&gt;general's camp,  but found that every scrap of combustible&lt;br /&gt;vegetation in the neighborhood had already been burnt down.  On&lt;br /&gt;the other hand, Po-ts`ai, a general of the Yellow Turban rebels,&lt;br /&gt;was badly defeated in 184 A.D. through his neglect of this simple&lt;br /&gt;precaution.  "At the head of a large army he was besieging&lt;br /&gt;Ch`ang-she,  which was held by Huang-fu Sung.  The garrison was&lt;br /&gt;very small,  and a general feeling of nervousness pervaded the&lt;br /&gt;ranks;  so Huang-fu Sung called his officers together and said:&lt;br /&gt;"In war,  there are various indirect methods of attack,  and&lt;br /&gt;numbers do not count for everything.  [The commentator here&lt;br /&gt;quotes Sun Tzu, V. SS. 5, 6 and 10.]  Now the rebels have pitched&lt;br /&gt;their camp in the midst of thick grass which will easily burn&lt;br /&gt;when the wind blows.  If we set fire to it at night, they will be&lt;br /&gt;thrown into a panic, and we can make a sortie and attack them on&lt;br /&gt;all sides at once, thus emulating the achievement of T`ien Tan.'&lt;br /&gt;[See p. 90.]  That same evening, a strong breeze sprang up;  so&lt;br /&gt;Huang-fu Sung instructed his soldiers to bind reeds together into&lt;br /&gt;torches and mount guard on the city walls, after which he sent&lt;br /&gt;out a band of daring men, who stealthily made their way through&lt;br /&gt;the lines and started the fire with loud shouts and yells.&lt;br /&gt;Simultaneously, a glare of light shot up from the city walls, and&lt;br /&gt;Huang-fu Sung,  sounding his drums, led a rapid charge,  which&lt;br /&gt;threw the rebels into confusion and put them to headlong flight."&lt;br /&gt;[HOU HAN SHU, ch. 71.] ]&lt;br /&gt;     10.  (5) When you start a fire, be to windward of it.  Do&lt;br /&gt;not attack from the leeward.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu, following Tu Yu, says:  "When you make a fire,&lt;br /&gt;the enemy will retreat away from it; if you oppose his retreat&lt;br /&gt;and attack him then, he will fight desperately, which will not&lt;br /&gt;conduce to your success."  A rather more obvious explanation is&lt;br /&gt;given by Tu Mu:  "If the wind is in the east, begin burning to&lt;br /&gt;the east of the enemy, and follow up the attack yourself from&lt;br /&gt;that side.  If you start the fire on the east side,  and then&lt;br /&gt;attack from the west, you will suffer in the same way as your&lt;br /&gt;enemy."]&lt;br /&gt;     11.  A wind that rises in the daytime lasts long,  but a&lt;br /&gt;night breeze soon falls.&lt;br /&gt;     [Cf.  Lao Tzu's saying:  "A violent wind does not last the&lt;br /&gt;space of a morning."  (TAO TE CHING, chap. 23.)   Mei Yao-ch`en&lt;br /&gt;and Wang Hsi say:  "A day breeze dies down at nightfall,  and a&lt;br /&gt;night breeze at daybreak.  This is what happens as a general&lt;br /&gt;rule."   The phenomenon observed may be correct enough,  but how&lt;br /&gt;this sense is to be obtained is not apparent.]&lt;br /&gt;     12.  In every army, the five developments connected with&lt;br /&gt;fire must be known, the movements of the stars calculated, and a&lt;br /&gt;watch kept for the proper days.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu says:  "We must make calculations as to the paths of&lt;br /&gt;the stars,  and watch for the days on which wind will rise,&lt;br /&gt;before making our attack with fire."  Chang Yu seems to interpret&lt;br /&gt;the text differently:  "We must not only know how to assail our&lt;br /&gt;opponents with fire, but also be on our guard against similar&lt;br /&gt;attacks from them."]&lt;br /&gt;     13.  Hence those who use fire as an aid to the attack show&lt;br /&gt;intelligence; those who use water as an aid to the attack gain an&lt;br /&gt;accession of strength.&lt;br /&gt;     14.  By means of water, an enemy may be intercepted, but not&lt;br /&gt;robbed of all his belongings.&lt;br /&gt;     [Ts`ao Kung's note is:  "We can merely obstruct the enemy's&lt;br /&gt;road or divide his army, but not sweep away all his accumulated&lt;br /&gt;stores."  Water can do useful service, but it lacks the terrible&lt;br /&gt;destructive power of fire.  This is the reason,  Chang Yu&lt;br /&gt;concludes, why the former is dismissed in a couple of sentences,&lt;br /&gt;whereas the attack by fire is discussed in detail.  Wu Tzu  (ch.&lt;br /&gt;4)  speaks thus of the two elements:  "If an army is encamped on&lt;br /&gt;low-lying marshy ground, from which the water cannot run off, and&lt;br /&gt;where the rainfall is heavy, it may be submerged by a flood.  If&lt;br /&gt;an army is encamped in wild marsh lands thickly overgrown with&lt;br /&gt;weeds and brambles, and visited by frequent gales,  it may be&lt;br /&gt;exterminated by fire."]&lt;br /&gt;     15.  Unhappy is the fate of one who tries to win his battles&lt;br /&gt;and succeed in his attacks without cultivating the spirit of&lt;br /&gt;enterprise;  for the result is waste of time and   general&lt;br /&gt;stagnation.&lt;br /&gt;     [This is one of the most perplexing passages in Sun Tzu.&lt;br /&gt;Ts`ao Kung says:   "Rewards for good service should not be&lt;br /&gt;deferred a single day."   And Tu Mu:   "If you do not take&lt;br /&gt;opportunity   to   advance and reward   the   deserving,   your&lt;br /&gt;subordinates will not carry out your commands, and disaster will&lt;br /&gt;ensue."   For several reasons, however, and in spite of the&lt;br /&gt;formidable array of scholars on the other side,  I prefer the&lt;br /&gt;interpretation suggested by Mei Yao-ch`en alone, whose words I&lt;br /&gt;will quote:  "Those who want to make sure of succeeding in their&lt;br /&gt;battles and assaults must seize the favorable moments when they&lt;br /&gt;come and not shrink on occasion from heroic measures:  that is to&lt;br /&gt;say, they must resort to such means of attack of fire, water and&lt;br /&gt;the like.  What they must not do, and what will prove fatal,  is&lt;br /&gt;to sit still and simply hold to the advantages they have got."]&lt;br /&gt;     16.  Hence the saying:  The enlightened ruler lays his plans&lt;br /&gt;well ahead; the good general cultivates his resources.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu quotes the following from the SAN LUEH, ch. 2:   "The&lt;br /&gt;warlike prince controls his soldiers by his authority, kits them&lt;br /&gt;together by good faith, and by rewards makes them serviceable.&lt;br /&gt;If faith decays,  there will be disruption;  if rewards are&lt;br /&gt;deficient, commands will not be respected."]&lt;br /&gt;     17.  Move not unless you see an advantage;  use not your&lt;br /&gt;troops unless there is something to be gained; fight not unless&lt;br /&gt;the position is critical.&lt;br /&gt;     [Sun Tzu may at times appear to be over-cautious,  but he&lt;br /&gt;never goes so far in that direction as the remarkable passage in&lt;br /&gt;the TAO TE CHING, ch. 69.  "I dare not take the initiative,  but&lt;br /&gt;prefer to act on the defensive; I dare not advance an inch,  but&lt;br /&gt;prefer to retreat a foot."]&lt;br /&gt;     18.  No ruler should put troops into the field merely to&lt;br /&gt;gratify his own spleen; no general should fight a battle simply&lt;br /&gt;out of pique.&lt;br /&gt;     19.  If it is to your advantage, make a forward move;  if&lt;br /&gt;not, stay where you are.&lt;br /&gt;     [This is repeated from XI. ss. 17.  Here I feel convinced&lt;br /&gt;that it is an interpolation, for it is evident that ss. 20 ought&lt;br /&gt;to follow immediately on ss. 18.]&lt;br /&gt;     20.  Anger may in time change to gladness; vexation may be&lt;br /&gt;succeeded by content.&lt;br /&gt;     21.  But a kingdom that has once been destroyed can never&lt;br /&gt;come again into being;&lt;br /&gt;     [The Wu State was destined to be a melancholy example of&lt;br /&gt;this saying.]&lt;br /&gt;nor can the dead ever be brought back to life.&lt;br /&gt;     22.  Hence the enlightened ruler is heedful, and the good&lt;br /&gt;general full of caution.  This is the way to keep a country at&lt;br /&gt;peace and an army intact.&lt;br /&gt;[1]   "Unless you enter the tiger's lair, you cannot get hold of&lt;br /&gt;the tiger's cubs."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.eConsultant.com/the-art-of-war/index.html"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Table of Contents&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19835546-113458763664788935?l=sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/feeds/113458763664788935/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19835546&amp;postID=113458763664788935' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458763664788935'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458763664788935'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/2006/01/12-attack-by-fire.html' title='12. THE ATTACK BY FIRE'/><author><name>suntzuartwar</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06072249942937253196</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19835546.post-113458723776635198</id><published>2006-01-01T11:06:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2005-12-14T11:07:17.790-08:00</updated><title type='text'>13. THE USE OF SPIES</title><content type='html'>1.  Sun Tzu said:  Raising a host of a hundred thousand men&lt;br /&gt;and marching them great distances entails heavy loss on the&lt;br /&gt;people and a drain on the resources of the State.  The daily&lt;br /&gt;expenditure will amount to a thousand ounces of silver.&lt;br /&gt;     [Cf. II. ss. ss. 1, 13, 14.]&lt;br /&gt;There will be commotion at home and abroad, and men will drop&lt;br /&gt;down exhausted on the highways.&lt;br /&gt;     [Cf.  TAO TE CHING,  ch.  30:   "Where troops have been&lt;br /&gt;quartered, brambles and thorns spring up.  Chang Yu has the note:&lt;br /&gt;"We may be reminded of the saying:  'On serious ground, gather in&lt;br /&gt;plunder.'   Why then should carriage and transportation cause&lt;br /&gt;exhaustion on the highways?--The answer is, that not victuals&lt;br /&gt;alone,  but all sorts of munitions of war have to be conveyed to&lt;br /&gt;the army.  Besides, the injunction to 'forage on the enemy'  only&lt;br /&gt;means that when an army is deeply engaged in hostile territory,&lt;br /&gt;scarcity of food must be provided against.  Hence, without being&lt;br /&gt;solely dependent on the enemy for corn, we must forage in order&lt;br /&gt;that there may be an uninterrupted flow of supplies.  Then,&lt;br /&gt;again, there are places like salt deserts where provisions being&lt;br /&gt;unobtainable, supplies from home cannot be dispensed with."]&lt;br /&gt;As many as seven hundred thousand families will be impeded in&lt;br /&gt;their labor.&lt;br /&gt;     [Mei Yao-ch`en says:  "Men will be lacking at the plough-&lt;br /&gt;tail."  The allusion is to the system of dividing land into nine&lt;br /&gt;parts, each consisting of about 15 acres, the plot in the center&lt;br /&gt;being cultivated on behalf of the State by the tenants of the&lt;br /&gt;other eight.  It was here also, so Tu Mu tells us,  that their&lt;br /&gt;cottages were built and a well sunk, to be used by all in common.&lt;br /&gt;[See II. ss. 12, note.]  In time of war, one of the families had&lt;br /&gt;to serve in the army, while the other seven contributed to its&lt;br /&gt;support.  Thus,  by a levy of 100,000 men (reckoning one able-&lt;br /&gt;bodied soldier to each family) the husbandry of 700,000 families&lt;br /&gt;would be affected.]&lt;br /&gt;     2.  Hostile armies may face each other for years,  striving&lt;br /&gt;for the victory which is decided in a single day.  This being so,&lt;br /&gt;to remain in ignorance of the enemy's condition simply because&lt;br /&gt;one grudges the outlay of a hundred ounces of silver in honors&lt;br /&gt;and emoluments,&lt;br /&gt;     ["For spies" is of course the meaning, though it would spoil&lt;br /&gt;the effect of this curiously elaborate exordium if spies were&lt;br /&gt;actually mentioned at this point.]&lt;br /&gt;is the height of inhumanity.&lt;br /&gt;     [Sun Tzu's agreement is certainly ingenious.  He begins by&lt;br /&gt;adverting to the frightful misery and vast expenditure of blood&lt;br /&gt;and treasure which war always brings in its train.  Now,  unless&lt;br /&gt;you are kept informed of the enemy's condition, and are ready to&lt;br /&gt;strike at the right moment, a war may drag on for years.  The&lt;br /&gt;only way to get this information is to employ spies, and it is&lt;br /&gt;impossible to obtain trustworthy spies unless they are properly&lt;br /&gt;paid for their services.  But it is surely false economy to&lt;br /&gt;grudge a comparatively trifling amount for this purpose,  when&lt;br /&gt;every day that the war lasts eats up an incalculably greater sum.&lt;br /&gt;This grievous burden falls on the shoulders of the poor,  and&lt;br /&gt;hence Sun Tzu concludes that to neglect the use of spies is&lt;br /&gt;nothing less than a crime against humanity.]&lt;br /&gt;     3.  One who acts thus is no leader of men, no present help&lt;br /&gt;to his sovereign, no master of victory.&lt;br /&gt;     [This idea, that the true object of war is peace,  has its&lt;br /&gt;root in the national temperament of the Chinese.  Even so far&lt;br /&gt;back as 597 B.C., these memorable words were uttered by Prince&lt;br /&gt;Chuang of the Ch`u State:  "The [Chinese] character for 'prowess'&lt;br /&gt;is made up of [the characters for] 'to stay'  and  'a spear'&lt;br /&gt;(cessation of hostilities).  Military prowess is seen in the&lt;br /&gt;repression   of   cruelty,  the calling in of   weapons,   the&lt;br /&gt;preservation of the appointment of Heaven, the firm establishment&lt;br /&gt;of merit,  the bestowal of happiness on the people,  putting&lt;br /&gt;harmony between the princes, the diffusion of wealth."]&lt;br /&gt;     4.  Thus,  what enables the wise sovereign and the good&lt;br /&gt;general to strike and conquer, and achieve things beyond the&lt;br /&gt;reach of ordinary men, is FOREKNOWLEDGE.&lt;br /&gt;     [That is, knowledge of the enemy's dispositions, and what he&lt;br /&gt;means to do.]&lt;br /&gt;     5.  Now this foreknowledge cannot be elicited from spirits;&lt;br /&gt;it cannot be obtained inductively from experience,&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu's note is:  "[knowledge of the enemy]  cannot be&lt;br /&gt;gained by reasoning from other analogous cases."]&lt;br /&gt;nor by any deductive calculation.&lt;br /&gt;     [Li   Ch`uan says:   "Quantities like   length,   breadth,&lt;br /&gt;distance and magnitude, are susceptible of exact mathematical&lt;br /&gt;determination; human actions cannot be so calculated."]&lt;br /&gt;     6.  Knowledge of the enemy's dispositions can only be&lt;br /&gt;obtained from other men.&lt;br /&gt;     [Mei Yao-ch`en has rather an interesting note:   "Knowledge&lt;br /&gt;of the spirit-world is to be obtained by divination;  information&lt;br /&gt;in natural science may be sought by inductive reasoning; the laws&lt;br /&gt;of the universe can be verified by mathematical calculation:  but&lt;br /&gt;the dispositions of an enemy are ascertainable through spies and&lt;br /&gt;spies alone."]&lt;br /&gt;     7.  Hence the use of spies, of whom there are five classes:&lt;br /&gt;(1)  Local spies;  (2) inward spies; (3)  converted spies;  (4)&lt;br /&gt;doomed spies; (5) surviving spies.&lt;br /&gt;     8.  When these five kinds of spy are all at work, none can&lt;br /&gt;discover the secret system.  This is called "divine manipulation&lt;br /&gt;of the threads."  It is the sovereign's most precious faculty.&lt;br /&gt;     [Cromwell,  one of the greatest and most practical of all&lt;br /&gt;cavalry leaders,  had officers styled  'scout masters,'  whose&lt;br /&gt;business it was to collect all possible information regarding the&lt;br /&gt;enemy, through scouts and spies, etc., and much of his success in&lt;br /&gt;war was traceable to the previous knowledge of the enemy's moves&lt;br /&gt;thus gained." [1] ]&lt;br /&gt;     9.  Having LOCAL SPIES means employing the services of the&lt;br /&gt;inhabitants of a district.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu says:  "In the enemy's country, win people over by&lt;br /&gt;kind treatment, and use them as spies."]&lt;br /&gt;     10.  Having INWARD SPIES, making use of officials of the&lt;br /&gt;enemy.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu enumerates the following classes as likely to do good&lt;br /&gt;service in this respect:  "Worthy men who have been degraded from&lt;br /&gt;office,  criminals who have undergone punishment; also,  favorite&lt;br /&gt;concubines who are greedy for gold, men who are aggrieved at&lt;br /&gt;being in subordinate positions, or who have been passed over in&lt;br /&gt;the distribution of posts, others who are anxious that their side&lt;br /&gt;should be defeated in order that they may have a chance of&lt;br /&gt;displaying their ability and talents, fickle turncoats who always&lt;br /&gt;want to have a foot in each boat.  Officials of these several&lt;br /&gt;kinds," he continues, "should be secretly approached and bound to&lt;br /&gt;one's interests by means of rich presents.  In this way you will&lt;br /&gt;be able to find out the state of affairs in the enemy's country,&lt;br /&gt;ascertain the plans that are being formed against you,  and&lt;br /&gt;moreover disturb the harmony and create a breach between the&lt;br /&gt;sovereign and his ministers."  The necessity for extreme caution,&lt;br /&gt;however,  in dealing with  "inward spies,"  appears from   an&lt;br /&gt;historical incident related by Ho Shih:  "Lo Shang, Governor of&lt;br /&gt;I-Chou, sent his general Wei Po to attack the rebel Li Hsiung of&lt;br /&gt;Shu in his stronghold at P`i.  After each side had experienced a&lt;br /&gt;number of victories and defeats, Li Hsiung had recourse to the&lt;br /&gt;services of a certain P`o-t`ai, a native of Wu-tu.  He began to&lt;br /&gt;have him whipped until the blood came, and then sent him off to&lt;br /&gt;Lo Shang, whom he was to delude by offering to cooperate with him&lt;br /&gt;from inside the city, and to give a fire signal at the right&lt;br /&gt;moment for making a general assault.  Lo Shang,  confiding in&lt;br /&gt;these promises, march out all his best troops, and placed Wei Po&lt;br /&gt;and others at their head with orders to attack at P`o-t`ai's&lt;br /&gt;bidding.  Meanwhile, Li Hsiung's general, Li Hsiang, had prepared&lt;br /&gt;an ambuscade on their line of march; and P`o-t`ai, having reared&lt;br /&gt;long scaling-ladders against the city walls,  now lighted the&lt;br /&gt;beacon-fire.  Wei Po's men raced up on seeing the signal and&lt;br /&gt;began climbing the ladders as fast as they could,  while others&lt;br /&gt;were drawn up by ropes lowered from above.  More than a hundred&lt;br /&gt;of Lo Shang's soldiers entered the city in this way, every one of&lt;br /&gt;whom was forthwith beheaded.  Li Hsiung then charged with all his&lt;br /&gt;forces,  both inside and outside the city, and routed the enemy&lt;br /&gt;completely."  [This happened in 303 A.D.  I do not know where Ho&lt;br /&gt;Shih got the story from.  It is not given in the biography of Li&lt;br /&gt;Hsiung or that of his father Li T`e, CHIN SHU, ch. 120, 121.]&lt;br /&gt;     11.  Having CONVERTED SPIES, getting hold of the enemy's&lt;br /&gt;spies and using them for our own purposes.&lt;br /&gt;     [By means of heavy bribes and liberal promises detaching&lt;br /&gt;them from the enemy's service, and inducing them to carry back&lt;br /&gt;false information as well as to spy in turn on their own&lt;br /&gt;countrymen.  On the other hand, Hsiao Shih-hsien says that we&lt;br /&gt;pretend not to have detected him, but contrive to let him carry&lt;br /&gt;away a false impression of what is going on.  Several of the&lt;br /&gt;commentators accept this as an alternative definition; but that&lt;br /&gt;it is not what Sun Tzu meant is conclusively proved by his&lt;br /&gt;subsequent remarks about treating the converted spy generously&lt;br /&gt;(ss. 21 sqq.).  Ho Shih notes three occasions on which converted&lt;br /&gt;spies were used with conspicuous success:  (1) by T`ien Tan in&lt;br /&gt;his defense of Chi-mo (see supra, p. 90); (2) by Chao She on his&lt;br /&gt;march to O-yu (see p. 57); and by the wily Fan Chu in 260 B.C.,&lt;br /&gt;when Lien P`o was conducting a defensive campaign against Ch`in.&lt;br /&gt;The King of Chao strongly disapproved of Lien P`o's cautious and&lt;br /&gt;dilatory methods,  which had been unable to avert a series of&lt;br /&gt;minor disasters, and therefore lent a ready ear to the reports of&lt;br /&gt;his spies,  who had secretly gone over to the enemy and were&lt;br /&gt;already in Fan Chu's pay.  They said:  "The only thing which&lt;br /&gt;causes Ch`in anxiety is lest Chao Kua should be made general.&lt;br /&gt;Lien P`o they consider an easy opponent, who is sure to be&lt;br /&gt;vanquished in the long run."  Now this Chao Kua was a sun of the&lt;br /&gt;famous Chao She.  From his boyhood, he had been wholly engrossed&lt;br /&gt;in the study of war and military matters, until at last he came&lt;br /&gt;to believe that there was no commander in the whole Empire who&lt;br /&gt;could stand against him.  His father was much disquieted by this&lt;br /&gt;overweening conceit,  and the flippancy with which he spoke of&lt;br /&gt;such a serious thing as war, and solemnly declared that if ever&lt;br /&gt;Kua was appointed general, he would bring ruin on the armies of&lt;br /&gt;Chao.  This was the man who, in spite of earnest protests from&lt;br /&gt;his own mother and the veteran statesman Lin Hsiang-ju, was now&lt;br /&gt;sent to succeed Lien P`o.  Needless to say, he proved no match&lt;br /&gt;for the redoubtable Po Ch`i and the great military power of&lt;br /&gt;Ch`in.  He fell into a trap by which his army was divided into&lt;br /&gt;two and his communications cut; and after a desperate resistance&lt;br /&gt;lasting 46 days, during which the famished soldiers devoured one&lt;br /&gt;another, he was himself killed by an arrow, and his whole force,&lt;br /&gt;amounting,  it is said, to 400,000 men, ruthlessly put to the&lt;br /&gt;sword.]&lt;br /&gt;     12.  Having DOOMED SPIES, doing certain things openly for&lt;br /&gt;purposes of deception, and allowing our spies to know of them and&lt;br /&gt;report them to the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Yu gives the best exposition of the meaning:   "We&lt;br /&gt;ostentatiously do thing calculated to deceive our own spies,  who&lt;br /&gt;must be led to believe that they have been unwittingly disclosed.&lt;br /&gt;Then,  when these spies are captured in the enemy's lines,  they&lt;br /&gt;will make an entirely false report, and the enemy will take&lt;br /&gt;measures accordingly,  only to find that we do something quite&lt;br /&gt;different.  The spies will thereupon be put to death."   As an&lt;br /&gt;example of doomed spies, Ho Shih mentions the prisoners released&lt;br /&gt;by Pan Ch`ao in his campaign against Yarkand.  (See p. 132.)   He&lt;br /&gt;also refers to T`ang Chien, who in 630 A.D. was sent by T`ai&lt;br /&gt;Tsung to lull the Turkish Kahn Chieh-li into fancied security,&lt;br /&gt;until Li Ching was able to deliver a crushing blow against him.&lt;br /&gt;Chang Yu says that the Turks revenged themselves by killing T`ang&lt;br /&gt;Chien, but this is a mistake, for we read in both the old and the&lt;br /&gt;New   T`ang History  (ch.  58,  fol.  2 and ch.  89,  fol.  8&lt;br /&gt;respectively)  that he escaped and lived on until 656.  Li I-chi&lt;br /&gt;played a somewhat similar part in 203 B.C., when sent by the King&lt;br /&gt;of Han to open peaceful negotiations with Ch`i.  He has certainly&lt;br /&gt;more claim to be described a "doomed spy", for the king of Ch`i,&lt;br /&gt;being subsequently attacked without warning by Han Hsin,  and&lt;br /&gt;infuriated by what he considered the treachery of Li I-chi,&lt;br /&gt;ordered the unfortunate envoy to be boiled alive.]&lt;br /&gt;     13.  SURVIVING SPIES, finally, are those who bring back news&lt;br /&gt;from the enemy's camp.&lt;br /&gt;     [This is the ordinary class of spies, properly so called,&lt;br /&gt;forming a regular part of the army.  Tu Mu says:  "Your surviving&lt;br /&gt;spy must be a man of keen intellect, though in outward appearance&lt;br /&gt;a fool; of shabby exterior, but with a will of iron.  He must be&lt;br /&gt;active,  robust,  endowed with physical strength and courage;&lt;br /&gt;thoroughly accustomed to all sorts of dirty work, able to endure&lt;br /&gt;hunger and cold, and to put up with shame and ignominy."  Ho Shih&lt;br /&gt;tells the following story of Ta`hsi Wu of the Sui dynasty:  "When&lt;br /&gt;he was governor of Eastern Ch`in, Shen-wu of Ch`i made a hostile&lt;br /&gt;movement upon Sha-yuan.  The Emperor T`ai Tsu [? Kao Tsu]  sent&lt;br /&gt;Ta-hsi Wu to spy upon the enemy.  He was accompanied by two other&lt;br /&gt;men.  All three were on horseback and wore the enemy's uniform.&lt;br /&gt;When it was dark, they dismounted a few hundred feet away from&lt;br /&gt;the enemy's camp and stealthily crept up to listen,  until they&lt;br /&gt;succeeded in catching the passwords used in the army.  Then they&lt;br /&gt;got on their horses again and boldly passed through the camp&lt;br /&gt;under the guise of night-watchmen; and more than once,  happening&lt;br /&gt;to come across a soldier who was committing some breach of&lt;br /&gt;discipline,  they actually stopped to give the culprit a sound&lt;br /&gt;cudgeling!  Thus they managed to return with the fullest possible&lt;br /&gt;information about the enemy's dispositions, and received warm&lt;br /&gt;commendation from the Emperor, who in consequence of their report&lt;br /&gt;was able to inflict a severe defeat on his adversary."]&lt;br /&gt;     14.  Hence it is that which none in the whole army are more&lt;br /&gt;intimate relations to be maintained than with spies.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu and Mei Yao-ch`en point out that the spy is&lt;br /&gt;privileged to enter even the general's private sleeping-tent.]&lt;br /&gt;None should be more liberally rewarded.  In no other business&lt;br /&gt;should greater secrecy be preserved.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu gives a graphic touch:  all communication with spies&lt;br /&gt;should be carried "mouth-to-ear."  The following remarks on spies&lt;br /&gt;may be quoted from Turenne, who made perhaps larger use of them&lt;br /&gt;than any previous commander:  "Spies are attached to those who&lt;br /&gt;give them most,  he who pays them ill is never served.  They&lt;br /&gt;should never be known to anybody; nor should they know one&lt;br /&gt;another.  When they propose anything very material, secure their&lt;br /&gt;persons,  or have in your possession their wives and children as&lt;br /&gt;hostages for their fidelity.  Never communicate anything to them&lt;br /&gt;but what is absolutely necessary that they should know. [2] ]&lt;br /&gt;     15.  Spies cannot be usefully employed without a certain&lt;br /&gt;intuitive sagacity.&lt;br /&gt;     [Mei Yao-ch`en says:  "In order to use them, one must know&lt;br /&gt;fact from falsehood, and be able to discriminate between honesty&lt;br /&gt;and double-dealing."   Wang Hsi in a different interpretation&lt;br /&gt;thinks more along the lines of  "intuitive perception"  and&lt;br /&gt;"practical   intelligence."    Tu Mu strangely   refers   these&lt;br /&gt;attributes to the spies themselves:  "Before using spies we must&lt;br /&gt;assure ourselves as to their integrity of character and the&lt;br /&gt;extent of their experience and skill."  But he continues:   "A&lt;br /&gt;brazen face and a crafty disposition are more dangerous than&lt;br /&gt;mountains or rivers; it takes a man of genius to penetrate such."&lt;br /&gt;So that we are left in some doubt as to his real opinion on the&lt;br /&gt;passage."]&lt;br /&gt;     16.  They cannot be properly managed without benevolence and&lt;br /&gt;straightforwardness.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang   Yu says:   "When you have attracted   them   by&lt;br /&gt;substantial offers, you must treat them with absolute sincerity;&lt;br /&gt;then they will work for you with all their might."]&lt;br /&gt;     17.  Without subtle ingenuity of mind,  one cannot make&lt;br /&gt;certain of the truth of their reports.&lt;br /&gt;     [Mei Yao-ch`en says:   "Be on your guard against   the&lt;br /&gt;possibility of spies going over to the service of the enemy."]&lt;br /&gt;     18.  Be subtle! be subtle! and use your spies for every kind&lt;br /&gt;of business.&lt;br /&gt;     [Cf. VI. ss. 9.]&lt;br /&gt;     19.  If a secret piece of news is divulged by a spy before&lt;br /&gt;the time is ripe, he must be put to death together with the man&lt;br /&gt;to whom the secret was told.&lt;br /&gt;     [Word for word, the translation here is:  "If spy matters&lt;br /&gt;are heard before [our plans] are carried out," etc.  Sun Tzu's&lt;br /&gt;main point in this passage is:  Whereas you kill the spy himself&lt;br /&gt;"as a punishment for letting out the secret,"  the object of&lt;br /&gt;killing the other man is only, as Ch`en Hao puts it, "to stop his&lt;br /&gt;mouth"  and prevent news leaking any further.  If it had already&lt;br /&gt;been repeated to others, this object would not be gained.  Either&lt;br /&gt;way,  Sun Tzu lays himself open to the charge of inhumanity,&lt;br /&gt;though Tu Mu tries to defend him by saying that the man deserves&lt;br /&gt;to be put to death, for the spy would certainly not have told the&lt;br /&gt;secret unless the other had been at pains to worm it out of&lt;br /&gt;him."]&lt;br /&gt;     20.  Whether the object be to crush an army,  to storm a&lt;br /&gt;city, or to assassinate an individual, it is always necessary to&lt;br /&gt;begin by finding out the names of the attendants, the aides-de-&lt;br /&gt;camp,&lt;br /&gt;     [Literally  "visitors",  is equivalent, as Tu Yu says,  to&lt;br /&gt;"those whose duty it is to keep the general supplied with&lt;br /&gt;information,"  which naturally necessitates frequent interviews&lt;br /&gt;with him.]&lt;br /&gt;and door-keepers and sentries of the general in command.  Our&lt;br /&gt;spies must be commissioned to ascertain these.&lt;br /&gt;     [As the first step, no doubt towards finding out if any of&lt;br /&gt;these important functionaries can be won over by bribery.]&lt;br /&gt;     21.  The enemy's spies who have come to spy on us must be&lt;br /&gt;sought out, tempted with bribes, led away and comfortably housed.&lt;br /&gt;Thus they will become converted spies and available for our&lt;br /&gt;service.&lt;br /&gt;     22.  It is through the information brought by the converted&lt;br /&gt;spy that we are able to acquire and employ local and inward&lt;br /&gt;spies.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Yu says:  "through conversion of the enemy's spies we&lt;br /&gt;learn the enemy's condition."  And Chang Yu says:  "We must tempt&lt;br /&gt;the converted spy into our service, because it is he that knows&lt;br /&gt;which of the local inhabitants are greedy of gain, and which of&lt;br /&gt;the officials are open to corruption."]&lt;br /&gt;     23.  It is owing to his information, again,  that we can&lt;br /&gt;cause the doomed spy to carry false tidings to the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chang Yu says, "because the converted spy knows how the&lt;br /&gt;enemy can best be deceived."]&lt;br /&gt;     24. Lastly, it is by his information that the surviving spy&lt;br /&gt;can be used on appointed occasions.&lt;br /&gt;     25.  The end and aim of spying in all its five varieties is&lt;br /&gt;knowledge of the enemy; and this knowledge can only be derived,&lt;br /&gt;in the first instance, from the converted spy.&lt;br /&gt;     [As explained in ss. 22-24.  He not only brings information&lt;br /&gt;himself,  but makes it possible to use the other kinds of spy to&lt;br /&gt;advantage.]&lt;br /&gt;Hence it is essential that the converted spy be treated with the&lt;br /&gt;utmost liberality.&lt;br /&gt;     26. Of old, the rise of the Yin dynasty&lt;br /&gt;     [Sun Tzu means the Shang dynasty, founded in 1766 B.C.  Its&lt;br /&gt;name was changed to Yin by P`an Keng in 1401.&lt;br /&gt;was due to I Chih&lt;br /&gt;     [Better known as I Yin, the famous general and statesman&lt;br /&gt;who took part in Ch`eng T`ang's campaign against Chieh Kuei.]&lt;br /&gt;who had served under the Hsia.  Likewise, the rise of the Chou&lt;br /&gt;dynasty was due to Lu Ya&lt;br /&gt;     [Lu Shang rose to high office under the tyrant Chou Hsin,&lt;br /&gt;whom he afterwards helped to overthrow.  Popularly known as T`ai&lt;br /&gt;Kung,  a title bestowed on him by Wen Wang, he is said to have&lt;br /&gt;composed a treatise on war, erroneously identified with the&lt;br /&gt;LIU T`AO.]&lt;br /&gt;who had served under the Yin.&lt;br /&gt;     [There is less precision in the Chinese than I have thought&lt;br /&gt;it well to introduce into my translation, and the commentaries on&lt;br /&gt;the passage are by no means explicit.  But, having regard to the&lt;br /&gt;context,  we can hardly doubt that Sun Tzu is holding up I Chih&lt;br /&gt;and Lu Ya as illustrious examples of the converted spy,  or&lt;br /&gt;something closely analogous.  His suggestion is, that the Hsia&lt;br /&gt;and Yin dynasties were upset owing to the intimate knowledge of&lt;br /&gt;their weaknesses and shortcoming which these former ministers&lt;br /&gt;were able to impart to the other side.  Mei Yao-ch`en appears to&lt;br /&gt;resent any such aspersion on these historic names:  "I Yin and Lu&lt;br /&gt;Ya,"  he says, "were not rebels against the Government.  Hsia&lt;br /&gt;could not employ the former, hence Yin employed him.  Yin could&lt;br /&gt;not employ the latter, hence Hou employed him.  Their great&lt;br /&gt;achievements were all for the good of the people."  Ho Shih is&lt;br /&gt;also indignant:  "How should two divinely inspired men such as I&lt;br /&gt;and Lu have acted as common spies?  Sun Tzu's mention of them&lt;br /&gt;simply means that the proper use of the five classes of spies is&lt;br /&gt;a matter which requires men of the highest mental caliber like I&lt;br /&gt;and Lu, whose wisdom and capacity qualified them for the task.&lt;br /&gt;The above words only emphasize this point."  Ho Shih believes&lt;br /&gt;then that the two heroes are mentioned on account of their&lt;br /&gt;supposed skill in the use of spies.  But this is very weak.]&lt;br /&gt;     27.  Hence it is only the enlightened ruler and the wise&lt;br /&gt;general who will use the highest intelligence of the army for&lt;br /&gt;purposes of spying and thereby they achieve great results.&lt;br /&gt;     [Tu Mu closes with a note of warning:  "Just as water, which&lt;br /&gt;carries a boat from bank to bank, may also be the means of&lt;br /&gt;sinking it, so reliance on spies, while production of great&lt;br /&gt;results, is oft-times the cause of utter destruction."]&lt;br /&gt;Spies are a most important element in water, because on them&lt;br /&gt;depends an army's ability to move.&lt;br /&gt;     [Chia Lin says that an army without spies is like a man with&lt;br /&gt;ears or eyes.]&lt;br /&gt;[1]  "Aids to Scouting," p. 2.&lt;br /&gt;[2]  "Marshal Turenne," p. 311.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.eConsultant.com/the-art-of-war/index.html"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Table of Contents&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19835546-113458723776635198?l=sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/feeds/113458723776635198/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19835546&amp;postID=113458723776635198' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458723776635198'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19835546/posts/default/113458723776635198'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sun-tzu-art-of-war.blogspot.com/2006/01/13-use-of-spies.html' title='13. THE USE OF SPIES'/><author><name>suntzuartwar</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06072249942937253196</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry></feed>
